A collection of quotes by and about the authors who inspired Bungou Stray Dogs.
A lowly servant sat beneath the Rashōmon, waiting for the rain to end…but in fact the man had no idea what he was going to do once that happened…Rather than say that the servant was ‘waiting for the rain to end,’ it would have been more appropriate to write that ‘a lowly servant trapped by the rain had no place to go and no idea what to do.’
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Rashōmon” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
To the utmost limits will I go on to write. If what I am writing I do not write now, I do not know whether I shall ever write it!
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Absorbed in Letters”” from The Beautiful and the Grotesque
He read the novel over and over again in the dim glow of the lamp. And even when the book wasn’t open before him, he was imagining scenes from it…Imagining? His imaginings were even realer than reality to him… but he had gone on endlessly laughing and crying over books. Each was a kind of transformation for him… . Shinsuke thus quite naturally learned everything he knew from books - or at least there was nothing he knew that didn’t owe something to books.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Daidoji Shinsuke: The Early Years” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
Many are the criticism that have been leveled at me, but they fall into three groups. 1. Bookish. A ‘bookish’ person is one who prizes the power of the mind over the power of the flesh. 2. Frivolous. A ‘frivolous’ person is one who prizes the beautiful over the useful. 3. Arrogant. An ‘arrogant’ person is one who refuses to compromise his beliefs in deference to others.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Daidoji Shinsuke: The Early Years” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
Middle school was a nightmare for him, but it was not necessarily a misfortune. At least it enabled him to develop a personality that could endure loneliness. Otherwise, the course of his life would have been far more painful than it is today. In fulfillment of his long-standing dream, he became the author of several books. But what he got in return was a desolate loneliness. And now that he has made peace with that loneliness - or, rather, now that he has learned that he has no choice but to make peace with that loneliness- he can look back twenty years and see the schoolhouse where he was so tormented standing before him in a rose-colored twilight. Of course, the poplars still harbor the lonely sound of the wind in their thick gloomy branches…
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Daidoji Shinsuke: The Early Years” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
This was his secret - the lifelong secret that he could never tell another soul and that carried with it a certain superstition. He was a weirdly skinny little boy with a huge head. Not only was he also shy, but his heart would start pounding at the slightest provocation - say, at the sight of a sharpened butcher’s knife.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Daidouji Shinsuke: The Early Years” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
Shinsuke still remembers the stink of varnish from the used desk they bought him. Actually, with its green baize surface and shiny silver-colored drawer pulls, the desk had a nice, neat look to it at first glance, but the cloth was worn thin, and the drawers never opened smoothly. This piece of furniture was not so much a desk as a symbol of the entire household, a symbol of the constant struggle to keep up appearances.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Daidouji Shinsuke: The Early Years” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
He envied them - sometimes to the point of jealousy. But he would never admit to himself that he harbored such envy and jealousy because he was contemptuous of their abilities.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Daidouji Shinsuke: The Early Years” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
He kept a “Diary without Self-Deceit” in imitation of the writer Kunikida Doppo; on its lined pages he recorded passages like this: ‘I am unable to love my father and mother. No, this is not true. I do love them, but I am unable to love their outward appearance. A gentleman should be ashamed to judge people by their appearance. How much more so should he be ashamed to find fault with that of his own parents. Still, I am unable to love the outward appearance of my father and mother… . Doppo said he was in love with love. I am trying to hate hatred. I am trying to hate my hatred for poverty, for falsehood, for everything.’
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Daidouji Shinsuke: The Early Years” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
He hated school, of course. He especially hated middle school with all its restrictions. How cruel the gatekeeper’s bugle sounded to him! How melancholy was the color of the thick poplars on the school grounds! There Shinsuke studied only useless minutiae - the dates of Western history, chemical equations for which they did no experiments, the populations of the cities of Europe and America. With a little effort, this could be relatively painless work, but he could not forget the fact that it was all useless minutiae. In The House of the Dead, Dostoevsky says that a prisoner forced to do such useless work as pouring water from bucket number 1 into bucket number 2 and back again would eventually commit suicide. In the rat-gray schoolhouse, amid the rustling of the tall poplars, Shinsuke felt the mental anguish that such a prisoner would experience.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Daidouji Shinsuke: The Early Years” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
[The middle school teachers] did not hesitate to use any means at their disposal to infect students’ minds with their own prejudices. And in fact one of them, the English teacher they nicknamed ‘Dharma,’ often beat Shinsuke for being what he called a ‘smart aleck.’ What made Shinsuke a ‘smart aleck’ was nothing worse than that he was reading such writers as Doppo and Katai.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Daidouji Shinsuke: The Early Years” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
And yet, the books he loved most of all, the books he loved most as books irrespective of their contents, were the books he bought. In order to buy books, Shinsuke stayed away from cafes. Still, he never had enough money. And so he taught mathematics (!) to a middle-schooler relative of his three days a week.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Daidouji Shinsuke: The Early Years” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
For some unknown reason, I feel close to this sister I never knew. If ‘Little Hatsu’ were still living, she would be over forty now. And maybe, at that age, she would look like my mother as I recall her upstairs in the Shiba house, blankly puffing away on her pipe. I often feel as it there is a fortyish woman somewhere - a phantom not exactly my mother nor this dead sister - watching over my life. Could this be the effect of nerves wracked by coffee and tobacco? Or might it be the work of some supernatural power given occasional glimpses of itself to the real world?
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Death Register” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
He tried to recall more beautiful memories to erase the torments of those which gnawed deep into his mind and body. He had lived a dark, abject life. If there were a bright side, it would be the memory of his early childhood when he was inexperienced in the cares of life.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Genkaku-Sanbo” from Japanese Short Stories by Akutagawa Ryūnosuke
‘Sleep is a paradise. Sleep is a paradise.’ He wanted only to sleep and forget everything.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Genkaku-Sanbo” from Japanese Short Stories by Akutagawa Ryūnosuke
Even if you do not burn in the fires of the inferno, you will have your punishment in this present existence.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Gratitude” from The Beautiful and the Grotesque
I plan to write this story in a single sitting tonight in time for the deadline I’m facing tomorrow. No, I don’t ‘plan’ to write it: I absolutely have to write it. So, then, what am I doing to write about? All I can do is ask you to read what follows.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Green Onions” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
Atop this 'desk' sits a row of books in hard Western bindings, which are also old-looking: The Cuckoo, Collected Poems of Touson, The Life of Matsui Sumako, The New Asagao Diary, Carmen, and High on the Mountain Looking Down in the Valley. Next to these are some women’s magazines. Unfortunately, there is not a single volume of my stories to be seen.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Green Onions” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
The beautician downstairs knew well that O-Kimi often received love letters, and she assumed that this sheet belonged to one of those. Out of curiosity, she decided to read it, but she was surprised to find that it was addressed to a woman: 'My heart feels ready to burst with tears when I think of the time you parted from your dear Takeo.’ Takeo was the hero of The Cuckoo! So O-Kimi had stayed up practically the whole night writing a letter of condolence to Namiko, the heroine of the novel! I have to admit that as I write this episode I can’t help smiling at O-Kimi’s sentimentalism, but my smile contains not the slightest hint of meanness. ... Ah yes, I imagine O-Kimi all alone at night when the sounds of Tokyo have faded away, raising her tear-moistened eyes toward the dim electric lamp, dreaming dreams of the oleanders of Cordoba and the sea breeze of Namiko’s Zushi, and then - damn it, ‘meanness’ is the least of my sins! If I’m not careful, I could just as easily be swept away by sentimentalism as O-kimi! And this is me talking, the fellow the critics are always blaming for having too little heart and too much intellect.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Green Onions” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
How much less does she do so when on avenues buried in blooming roses, numberless cultured-pearl rings, and imitation-jade obi clasps . . . the rest of this is the same as in the passage above, so please just reread that.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Green Onions” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
What did she do until 6:00 p.m. the following day?Unfortunately, not even I know the answer to that. How can the author of the story not know, you ask? Well (tell them the truth now!), I don’t know because I have to finish this thing tonight.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Green Onions” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
I did it! I finished the story! The sun should be coming up any minute now. I hear the chill-sounding crow of the rooster outside, but why do I feel depressed even though I’ve managed to finish writing this? O-Kimi made it back unscathed to her room over the beauty parlor that night, but unless she stops waiting on tables at the cafe, there’s no saying she won’t go out with Tanaka again. And when I think of what might happen then - no, what happens then will happen then. No amount of worrying on my part now is going to change anything. All right, that’s it, I’m going to stop writing. Goodbye, O-Kimi. Step out again tonight as you did last night - gaily, bravely - to be vanquished by the critics!
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Green Onions” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
Amiable smiles radiate from his rather narrow eyes, so crystal clear that they appear as if they had caught the bright glow of full-blown cherry-blossoms. However, a closer look may bring to light the sober truth that complete happiness does not always dwell therein. For his smiles seem to yearn after something far away and to frown upon everything nearby.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Heichu, the Amorous Genius” from Japanese Short Stories by Akutagawa Ryūnosuke
I don’t know why, but being human, we can’t live a minute without hurting one another. The only difference is that [he] gives more trouble than we. This is a fate unavoidable to a man of genius.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Heichu, the Amorous Genius” from Japanese Short Stories by Akutagawa Ryūnosuke
…if you want to be happy, you can do nothing better than be an ordinary man.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Heichu, the Amorous Genius” from Japanese Short Stories by Akutagawa Ryūnosuke
The fire engulfed the entire carriage. The purple roof tassels blew aside, then clouds of smoke swirled aloft, stark white against the blackness of the night, and finally a shower of sparks spurted upward with such terrifying force that in a single instant the blinds, the side panels, and the roof’s metal fittings were ripped off in the blast and sent flying. Still more horrible was the color of the flames that licked the latticed cabin vents before shooting skyward, as though - might I say? - the sun itself had crashed to earth, spewing its heavenly fire in all directions…And the girl in the carriage - ah, I don’t think I have the courage to describe in detail what she looked like then. The pale whiteness of her upturned face as she choked on the smoke; the tangled length of her hair as she tried to shake the flames from it; the beauty of her cherry blossom robe as it burst into flame: it was so cruel, so terrible!…Now in the garden there was only a carriage of fire setting in flames with a terrible roar. No - ‘pillar’ of fire might better describe this horrific conflagration boiling up to the starry heavens. …I could have sworn that the man’s eyes were no longer watching his daughter dying in agony, that instead the gorgeous colors of flames and the sight of a woman suffering in them were giving him joy beyond measure.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Hell Screen” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
He put a cigarette in his mouth and was striking a match when he collapsed face-down on his desk and died. It was a truly disappointing way to die. Fortunately, however, society rarely offers critical comment regarding the way a person dies. The way a person lives is what evokes criticism.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Horse Leg” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
In the face of necessity everything becomes serious.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Lice” included in Tales Grotesque and Curious
But it is seldom in any country in any age that the precursor’s teaching is accepted in its first form by all the people.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Lice” included in Tales Grotesque and Curious
His shoulders felt painfully stiff. His head ached. He could not even apply himself to his reading, normally one of his favorite activities. The mere sound of footsteps in the corridor or of voices in the house was enough to break his concentration. As the symptoms grew more severe, the tiniest stimuli kept preying on his nerves. …. Shuri could do nothing but cower in his room all day, scowling. Anything and everything he did was painful. He often wished that he could end his awareness of his own existence, but his splintered nerves did not permit that . He felt like an ant in a pit, struggling to crawl out of the sand flowing hellishly in on him. Meanwhile, he was surrounded by the family’s ‘hereditary retainers,’ men with no comprehension of what was going on inside him, who wasted their time and energy dreading the worst. 'None of them can understand my suffering.’ Such thoughts seemed to intensify Shuri’s nervous condition. Every little thing sent him into a frenzy. … Shuri feared that he was losing his mind, as of course did those around him. Just as naturally, he resented their fear, but he could not quell his own. When a fit subsided and a greater melancholy weighed down upon him, he would sometimes feel the fear shoot through him like a bold of lightning, along with an ominous suspicion that the fear was itself a sign of impending madness. 'What if I go crazy?’ Everything turned dark at the thought.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Loyalty” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
Yes, it well could be that Rin'emon was deeply concerned for the House of Itakura. But did ‘loyalty’ mean serving the House to the point of casting one’s present master aside?
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Loyalty” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
We human beings are human beasts, and that is why, in animal fashion, we fear death. What is called élan vital is nothing more than another name for brute strength. Like everyone else, I too am a human beast. But, when I not that I have lost all interest in food and sex, I realize that I am gradually losing my animal vitality. I am living in a sick world of nerves that has become as transparent as ice. Last night, when I talked to a certain prostitute about her wages (!), I felt profoundly the pathos of human beings like ourselves who ‘go on living in the only way they can go on living.’ I am sure that if I am allowed, of my own free will, to drift into an eternal sleep, it will bring me peace, if not happiness. But it remains a question when I shall be able to muster the courage to kill myself. In the meantime, in my present state, nature looks more beautiful than ever. You will doubtless laugh at the contradictions of loving nature and planning at the same time to kill myself. But the beauty of nature is apparent to me only because it is reflected in my eyes during my last hours. I have seen, loved, and understood more than most men. That thought brings some satisfaction, even amid the agonies I have repeatedly endured. Please do not publish this letter for some years after my death. It is quite possible that my suicide may appear like a death from natural causes.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Memorandum Sent to an Old Friend” excerpt included in Donald Keene’s Dawn to the West
But of course we could not be expected to understand the feelings of this teacher who, whether he intended to or not, actually appealed against the troubles of life even to us unsophisticated middle school students. Rather, we who saw only the ridiculous side of the fact that he was making the appeal as he went on speaking, all began to snicker.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Mōri Sensei” included in Tales Grotesque and Curious
Among those lumped together as scoundrels, filchers are lesser criminals than burglars, and pickpockets than incendiaries. So the world ought to be more lenient toward the lesser than toward greater thieves. But that’s not the case with man. He’s often harsh with a petty gambler but is liable to bow to a notorious scoundrel.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Nezumi-Kozo” from Japanese Short Stories by Akutagawa Ryūnosuke
His thoughts wandered the same path again and again, always arriving at the same destination. But no matter how much time passed, the ‘if’ remained an ‘if’. Even as he told himself he was prepared to do anything at all, he could not find the courage for the obvious conclusion of that 'if’: All I can do is become a thief.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Rashōmon” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
To do something when there was nothing to be done, he would have to be prepared to do anything at all. If he hesitated, he would end up starving to death against an earthen wall or in the roadside dirt. Then he would simply be carried back to this gate and discarded upstairs like a dog. But if he was ready to do anything at all-
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Rashōmon” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
Though oppressed by the challenge, he was prepared to stand unflinching before it, with the dauntless spirit one finds in a child.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Saigo Takamori” from The Beautiful and the Grotesque
I am satisfied that we cannot really be sure about anything, even about ourselves.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Saigo Takamori” from The Beautiful and the Grotesque
He was a young man in his early twenties wearing a uniform with gold buttons. I stared at him in silence and noted a mole on the left side of his nose. He had removed his hat and he spoke nervously.
“You are Mr. A, are you not?”
“I am.”
“I thought so.”
“Is there something I can do for you?”
“Oh, no, I just wanted to meet you, Sensei. I’m a devoted reader of your works, and…”
I was already walking on before he could finish; I gave him a quick tip of my hat and left him behind. “Sensei,” “A-Sensei”: such titles of respect were the worst thing that anyone could use for me these days. I believed that I had committed every sin known to man, but they went on calling me “Sensei” whenever they had the chance, as if I were some sort of guru. I couldn’t help but feel in this the presence of something mocking me. “The presence of something”? But my materialism could only reject such mysticism. Just a few months earlier, I had written in a small coterie magazine: “I have no conscience at all - least of all an artistic conscience. All I have is nerves.”
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Spinning Gears” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
I wandered among the bookcases under the electric light, coming to a halt before a case labeled ‘Religion.’ There I looked through a volume with a green cover. The Table of Contents listed one chapter as ‘The Four Fearsome Enemies - Doubt, Fear, Arrogance, Sensual Desire.’ When I saw this, I felt still more defiant: these so-called ‘enemies’ were, at least to my mind, simply different names for sensitivity and intellect.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Spinning Gears” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
Whenever the work tired me, I would open Taine’s ‘History of English Literature’ and peruse the lives of the poets. Every one of them was unhappy. Even the giants of the Elizabethan age - Ben Jonson, the greatest scholar of his day, had succumbed to such a case of nervous exhaustion that he saw the armies of Rome and Carthage launching a battle on his big toe. I couldn’t suppress my wicked glee at their misfortune.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Spinning Gears” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
‘The complete works of Dostoevsky. Have you read ‘Crime and Punishment’?’ I had of course become familiar with four or five Dostoevsky novels some ten years earlier. But I found myself moved by the title ‘Crime and Punishment’ which he had just happened (?) to mention, and so I asked him to lend it to me as I was leaving for my hotel… Thinking of Raskolnikov, I felt the desire to confess everything I had done…
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Spinning Gears” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
To me he said, ‘You can be strangely detached from all things human one minute and the next thing I know you have these incredibly intense human desires, and …’
'Well sure, I can be good and the next thing you know I’m bad.’
'No, it’s not so much good and bad as that you’ve got these opposites in you that are … I can’t put it very well, but … maybe it’s like the two poles of electricity. Sort of like having the two opposites in one.’
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Spinning Gears” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
I don’t have the strength to keep writing this. To go on living with these feelings is painful beyond description. Isn’t there someone kind enough to strangle me in my sleep?
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Spinning Gears” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
But how much difference is there after all between being bewitched and believing that one is bewitched?
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Badger” included in Tales Grotesque and Curious
[He] knew he was a different person when drunk. Told that he had behaved wildly the night before, he would become embarrassed and fall back upon a commonplace lie: he had been so drunk last night it seemed only a dream. In fact he clearly remembered whether he had danced or had napped. Still, last night was not today, and that [self] was different from this one. But which of them was the real one he wasn’t at all certain. … The Roman god Janus had two faces, and no one knew which was real. [His] was a similar case.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Clown’s Mask” from Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
I have battled against various hazards. In moments, when I saw my body blacker than soot, feelings of shame for my cowardice have been aroused in me. To put an end to this black body of mine I have jumped into fire and even fought with a wolf. Yet, strangely, whatsoever the odds, my life was not taken. Even death has fled from me when I have looked it in the face. At last, full of bitterness, I have decided to take my own life.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Dog, Shiro” from The Beautiful and the Grotesque
Day and night, at random, I live a life that is apt to be desultory and dreamy, awaiting the coming of something inconceivable;… I seem to live awaiting always a beloved who never comes… .
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Faith of Wei Sheng” from The Beautiful and the Grotesque
There was, so to speak, not much difference between him and a middle school English teacher who read Bernard Shaw’s dramas to hunt for idioms. But interest is interest anyhow.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Handkerchief” included in Tales Grotesque and Curious
Life is painful, and that’s why we know pleasure, too. People die, making us aware of life. To be free of pain and death would be tiresome. Better to be an ordinary mortal, knowing pain and death, than to be an immortal.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Immortal” from Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
I am living now in the unhappiest happiness imaginable. Yet, strangely, I have no regrets. I just feel sorry for anyone unfortunate enough to have had a bad husband, a bad son, a bad father like me. So goodbye, then, I have not tried - consciously, at least - to vindicate myself here.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Life of a Stupid Man” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
He studied the cadaver. He needed to do this to finish writing a story - a piece set against a Heian Period background - but he hated the stink of the corpses, which was like the smell of rotting apricots. Meanwhile, with wrinkled brow, his friend went on working his scalpel. ‘You know, we’re running out of cadavers these days,’ his friend said. His reply was ready: ‘If I needed a corpse, I’d kill someone without the slightest malice.’ Of course the reply stayed where it was - inside his heart.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Life of a Stupid Man” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
He lit a cigarette and ambled into the market. Just then a lean black dog started barking at him, but he was not afraid. Indeed, even loved this dog.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Life of a Stupid Man” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
Why did this one have to be born - to come into the world like all the others, this world so full of suffering? Why did this one have to bear the destiny of having a father like me?
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Life of a Stupid Man” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
The odor was something close to overripe apricots. Catching a hint of it as he walked through the charred ruins, he found himself thinking such thoughts as these: The smell of corpses rotting in the sun is not as bad as I would have expected. When he stood before a pond where bodies were piled upon bodies, however, he discovered that the old Chinese expression, ‘burning the nose,’ was no mere sensory exaggeration of grief and horror. What especially moved him was the corpse of a child of twelve or thirteen. He felt something like envy as he looked at it, recalling such expressions as ‘Those whom the gods love die young.’ Both his sister and his half-brother had lost their houses to fir. His sister’s husband, though, was on a suspended sentence for perjury. Too bad we didn’t all die. Standing in the charred ruins, he could hardly keep from feeling this way.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Life of a Stupid Man” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
He wanted to live life so intensely that he could die at any moment without regrets. But still, out of deference to his adoptive parents and his aunt, he kept himself in check. This created both light and dark sides of his life. Seeing a comic puppet in a Western tailor’s shop made him wonder how close he himself was to such a figure.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Life of a Stupid Man” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
He walked through a field of plume grass with a university student. “You fellows still have a strong will to live, I suppose?”
“Yes, of course, but you, too…”
“Not any more,” he said. He was telling the truth. At some point he had lost interest in life. “I do have the will to create though.”
“But surely the will to create is a form of the will to live…?”
To this he did not reply. Above the field’s red plumes rose the sharp outline of an active volcano. He viewed the peak with something close to envy, though he had no idea why this was so… .
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Life of a Stupid Man” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
He suffered an onslaught of insomnia. His physical strength began to fade as well. The doctors gave him various diagnoses - gastric hyperacidity, gastric atony, dry pleurisy, neurasthenia, chronic conjunctivitis, brain fatigue … But he knew well enough what was wrong with him: he was ashamed of himself and afraid of them - afraid of the society he so despised.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Life of a Stupid Man” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
At thirty-five, he was walking through a pinewood with the spring sun beating down on it. He was recalling, too, the words he had written a few years earlier: ‘It is unfortunate for the gods that, unlike us, they cannot commit suicide.’
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Life of a Stupid Man” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
She had a radiant face, like the morning sun on a thin sheet of ice. He was fond of her, but he did not lover her, nor had he even laid a finger on her.
“I’ve heard you want to die,” she said.
“Yes - or rather, it’s not so much that I want to die as that I’m tired of living.”
This dialogue led to a vow to die together.
“It would be a Platonic suicide, I suppose,” she said.
“A Platonic double suicide.”
He was amazed at his own sangfroid.
Donald Keene wrote this about Akutagawa in Dawn to the West: “The suicide memorandum passed next to the debates he had with himself over the manner and place of suicide, ending with his decision on aesthetic grounds not to hang himself, though he believed it was the least painful way out. He revealed also that a certain woman wished to join him in suicide, but he had decided against this, both out of consideration for his wife and because dying alone would be easier to arrange.”
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Life of a Stupid Man” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
Thinking how Gogol, too, had gone mad, he could not help feeling that there was a force governing all of them.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Life of a Stupid Man” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
In the human heart there are two feelings mutually contradictory. Of course, there is no one who does not sympathize at the misfortune of another. But if that other somehow manages to escape from that misfortune, then he who has sympathized somehow feels unsatisfied. To exaggerate a little, he is even disposed to cast the sufferer back into the same misfortune once more. And before he is aware of it, he unconsciously comes to harbor a certain hostility against him.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Nose” included in Tales Grotesque and Curious
From that time I burned, I murdered. There are no evil deeds that I have not done, though, at first, of course, I acted unwillingly; but after I had committed such acts there was no longer any inhibition. I began to believe the doing of evil is natural for human beings… .
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Robbers” from The Beautiful and the Grotesque
That Self of old times - looking at this Self as I see myself now, I did not know how happy I was then.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Robbers” from The Beautiful and the Grotesque
His brow unconsciously clouding, [he] halted his footsteps on the pavement and muttered painfully: ‘After all - everybody is a beast.’
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Robbers” from The Beautiful and the Grotesque
They were beautiful and pathetic dreams that none could dream without the agony of years, yet they were dreams that forgot the agony of mankind. All evils were dispelled. But the sadness of human loneliness was the moonlight filling the window, the extent of human grief still more lonely and solemn, was left behind… .
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Robbers” from The Beautiful and the Grotesque
He was threatened by fearful phantoms which, born of darkness, disappeared into darkness; his body writhed; he groaned.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Robbers” from The Beautiful and the Grotesque
[She] remains standing, an odd feeling slowly dawning in her. She senses someone behind, gazing at her. But no one else could possibly be in the room. If anyone… but no, the door is locked. But his odd feeling… well, it’s just her nerves, nothing more. Or so she reasons, again and again, while gazing down and the glimmering bamboo grove. But the more she tries to suppress it, the stronger grows this odd feeling that someone is watching her. Finally she decides to turn around. Despite her fears, nothing is in the room, not even her pet cat. Her nerves have merely played a trick on her. But the very next moment she feels once again an unseen presence in the dark. And what is worse than before, now it looks directly at her as she stands with her back to the window.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Shadow” from Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
As you can imagine, those who had fallen this far had been so worn down by their tortures in the seven other hells that they no longer had the strength to cry out.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Spider’s Thread” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
‘It is important - even necessary - for us to become acutely aware of the fact that we can’t trust ourselves. The only ones you can trust to some extent are people who really know that.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Story of a Head that Fell Off” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
At that point Xiao-er was overcome by a mysterious loneliness such as he had never experienced before. The vast blue sky hung above him in silence. People had no choice but to go on living their pitiful lives beneath that sky, buffeted by the winds that blow down from above. What loneliness! And how strange, he thought, that he had never known this loneliness until now.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Story of that Head that Fell Off” from Rasōmon and Seventeen Other Stories
I felt as if I had heard the sound of the samisen with my right ear and the flowing of the Sumida river with my left. I felt as if they were both playing the same tune.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Story of Yonosuke” from Japanese Short Stories by Akutagawa Ryūnosuke
Fatigue and ennui enshrouded me with their dull and heavy shadows, like a gray and shadowy sky.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Tangerines” from Japanese Short Stories by Akutagawa Ryūnosuke
The train, the tunnel, the girl, the evening paper full of commonplace events - they were nothing but the symbols of an unintelligible and wearisome life. Everything was absurd.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Tangerines” from Japanese Short Stories by Akutagawa Ryūnosuke
No one except the mountain priest knew what a wine worm was, or what would happen when it was no longer in the stomach, or what the jar by Liu’s head was for. Then you may think that Liu lying out in the burning heat naked without knowing what he was doing was a stupid fellow, but ordinary people receiving a school education are really doing very much the same sort of thing.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “The Wine Worm” included in Tales Grotesque and Curious
But there was one thing that troubled [the Devil]. Even he did not know what to do about that one thing. St. Francis Xavier having just reached Japan and it being necessary for him to preach widely before he could make any converts to Christianity, there was not a single all-important believer for him to temp. With all his being the Devil, the perplexed him not a little. In the first pace, for the time being, he did not know how to while away his tedious leisure hours.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “Tobacco and the Devil” included in Tales Grotesque and Curious
Supposing I have thought of some particular theme and decided to write a story about it. In order to to express this theme as artistically and strikingly as possible, I must include unusual incidents. The more unusual the incidents, the harder it will be to describe them convincingly as events of present-day Japan. If an author nevertheless insists on making a modern story out of such events, it generally seems unnatural to readers, and the result is that his carefully chosen theme drops by the wayside. A short story, unlike a fairy tale, has certain requirements peculiar to the genre; the author simply cannot write ‘once upon a time’ and let the background go at that. In practice this means that something akin to restrictions of period are established, and it becomes necessary therefore to introduce social conditions of the time, at least to the degree of satisfying the requirement that the story seem natural and plausible. Stories of this kind can be distinguished from ‘historical novels’ in that they in no sense aim at re-creation of the past. I might mention in this connection that - as the reader will easily guess from the above - I feel no great yearning for the past even when I write about distant times. I am far luckier to have been born in the present-day Japan than in the Heian or Edo periods.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, found in Donald Keene’s Dawn to the West, page 559-60
I suppose, when you’ve weighed up all the pros and cons, these fried eggs are far more health-giving and hygienic than any love affair.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, Kappa
Surely you realize they’re all a pack of lies. However, everyone realizes that they are lies, so, in the end, it no doubt boils down to the same thing as the truth.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, Kappa
Everything seemed so terribly gloomy that I thought I’d have a go at looking at the world the other way up. But it tuns out to be just the same, after all.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, Kappa
The fool always believes that everyone but himself is a fool.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, Kappa
The reason for our love of Nature may well be not unconnected with the fact that Nature neither detests nor envies us.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, Kappa
The shrewdest way go live is to despise the conventions of the age while yet managing to act in such a way as not to violate these conventions at any point.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, Kappa
To act as the self’s advocate is far more difficult than to act as another’s.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, Kappa
The various theories built round our life span are so confused and contradictory that it is hard to put any credence in any of them.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, Kappa
Truly human life is as evanescent as the morning dew or a flash of lightning.
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “In a Bamboo Grove”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
In killing, I use the sword I wear at my side. Am I the only one who kills people? You, you don’t use your swords. You kill people with your power, with your money. Sometimes you kill them on the pretext of working for their good. It’s true they don’t bleed. They are in the best of health, but all the same you’ve killed them. It’s hard to say who is a greater sinner, you or me. (An ironic smile.)
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke,“In a Bamboo Grove”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
Ah, what is the life of a human being - a drop of dew, a flash of lightning? This is so sad, so sad. What can I say?
- Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, “In a Bamboo Grove”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
Akutagawa’s dispute in 1917 with Tanizaki Jun'ichirou, surely one of the least heated and least focused of literary disputes, arose from Akutagawa’s stated doubts about the aesthetic value of plot in a work of fiction, and his subsequent attempts to justify stories that lack a clear-cut plot or structure. “Literary, Excessively Literary” opens: ‘I do not consider that a work of fiction without a recognizable plot is the finest variety; consequently, I do not urge others to write nothing but plotless stories. I might mention that mot of my own stories have plots. A picture cannot be composed without a dessin. In precisely the same way, a work of fiction stands or fails on its plot… . To put it more exactly, without a plot there can be no work of fiction.“ With this conclusion Akutagawa tried to disarm critics like Tanizaki who believed that a plot was essential to any story…
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West
The most striking literary figure of the fifteen years of the Taishō era was Akutagawa Ryūnosuke (1892-1927). He established his reputation early in his brief career, and even when his style and manner had greatly changed he retained his hold on the mass of readers. His short stories, especially those of the early period, have acquired the status of classics, and are read in the schools and frequently reprinted. He was also the first modern Japanese writer to attract wide attention abroad, and most of his important works have been translated. His writings, together with those of Natsume Sōseki and Mori Ōgai, ‘constitute the basic elements in the literary background of modern Japanese.’
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 556
About seven months after Akutagawa was born his mother went insane, and she remained in this condition until her death in 1902 [when Akutagawa was ten years old]. In the autobiographical stories written toward the end of his life Akutagawa often referred to his mother. ‘Tenkibo’ (Death Register, 1926), the most revealing account, opens in this fashion: ‘My mother was a madwoman. I never once experienced anything resembling maternal affection from her. She would always be sitting by herself in the family house in Shiba, her hair twisted around a comb, puffing away at a long-stemmed pipe. Her face and body were both very small. Her face - I can’t even explain this - was always an ashen color, with no suggestion of living vitality… . My mother never looked after me in any way. I remember that once when I went upstairs to her room with my foster mother to say a word of greeting, if nothing else, she suddenly hit my head with her pipe. But most of the time my mother was an extremely well-behaved lunatic.’ … Akutagawa’s references to his mother in his most personal works reveal how deeply he was affected by his loss, and how constrained he felt whenever he recalled the circumstances of his adoption [by his aunt]. The fear of insanity, which at the time was believed to be directly attributable to heredity, constantly haunted him; he alluded to his insane mother in a suicide note.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 556-7
An unhappy love affair in 1914-1915 led Akutagawa to neglect his university studies in favor of unrelated readings, in the effort to find distraction from his woes. He later described the genesis of his first two successful stories in these terms: ‘The stories I wrote at the time, in my study which [with its clutter of books] was like a symbol of my mind, were ‘Rashōmon’ and ‘The Nose.’ As the result of a love affair that had dragged on unhappily for six months, I felt depressed whenever I was alone so, by way of reaction, I wanted to write stories that would be as remote as possible from my circumstances at the time and as cheerful as possible. That is how I happened to write these two stories, borrowing materials from Konjaku Monogatari. I only published one, ‘Rashōmon’; the other, ‘The Nose,’ I broke off half-way through and did not finish for some time.’ If ‘Rashōmon’ really seemed like a ‘cheerful’ story to Akutagawa, it is not hard to imagine the depths of his depression!
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 558
[Akutagawa’s] ‘The Nose’ was also derived from Konjaku Monogatari, and there may have been influence from Gogol’s story ‘The Nose’ (1835). But the composition as a whole owns much to Akutagawa’s ability to combine the grotesque and the humorous without being too obvious. Natsume Sōseki read the work in Shinshichō and was so impressed the he wrote Akutagawa a letter expressing his admiration. The story was subsequently reprinted in the major literature review Shinsōsetsu (New Fiction), marking the beginning of Akutagawa’s fame. Praise from Sōseki was undoubtedly more welcome than from any other source. Sōseki, the commanding figure in the literary world, had gathered around him a circle of disciples, some whom later became well-known writers and critics. Akutagawa had admired Sōseki ever since he was a middle-school student, and early in December 1915 he and his friend, the novelist Kume Masao (1891-1952), finally mustered the courage to attend one of Sōseki’s regular Thursday afternoon sessions with his disciples. From then on Akutagawa went fairly often, though he confessed that he was so hypnotized by Sōseki’s presence that he was almost incapable relaxing and enjoying the experience. Sōseki’s letter, written in February 1916, praised the novelty of the materials, the skill of his terse style, and Akutagawa’s ability to be humorous without forcing. He urged Akutagawa to write more stories in the same vein, cautioning him that he must not worry even if ‘The Nose’ failed at first to attract much attention. Sōseki predicted that if Akutagawa could write twenty or thirty such stories he would establish an absolutely unique reputation. He urged Akutagawa to follow his own path without taking into account the possible reactions of the mass of readers.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 561-2
Akutagawa was more conspicuously influenced by Mori Ōgai. The style of his early works is so indebted to Ōgai’s that one critic believed it would be more accurate to speak of imitation, rather than influence. This critic, the novelist Nakamura Shin’ichirō, went on to state: ‘Akutagawa Ryūnosuke’s special virtue as a new writer lay, more than in anything else, in his dry, intellectual manner of dealing with his subjects. The strongest influence Mori Ōgai exerted on Akutagawa, in fact, was embedded in the very foundations of Akutagawa’s creative formation as an author. It may be detected, for example, in the way he preserved his distance from his subjects. If this analysis is correct, it means that Ōgai handed over to Akutagawa the key for unlocking the secrets of modern literature, and that Ōgai created Akutagawa. In that case, this event brought about an important advance in the stages of Japanese absorption of Western literature.’
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 563-4
[Akutagawa] describes [in ‘Daidōji Shinsuke’] his school and the useless information with which he had to fill he his head. A tyrannical teacher beat him because he read Kunikida Doppo and Tayama Katai, but he continued to receive good marks despite his rebelliousness. The most affecting part of ‘Daidōji Shinsuke’ discusses the books he read. ‘There was not one single thing which he had not learned from books.’ He learned from late nineteenth-century European novels and plays but also from Genroku haikai poetry. He confesses, ‘During the early part of his life he fell in love with any number of women, but none taught him anything about the beauty of women; at any rate, he was taught nothing about feminine beauty that he had not already learned from books.’
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 581-2
…Akutagawa killed himself on July 27, 1927, by taking a lethal dose of sleeping medicine. His suicide came as a profound shock but not as a surprise to his family and friends. He had spoken of suicide often, and he seemed to be at the end of his strength. A photograph taken on June 1927, his last, shows a gaunt face, hollow eyes, a wrinkled forehead, and an expression of despair accentuated by the mouth twisted around a cigarette.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 583
[Akutgawa’s] last composition, “Aru Kyuyu e okuru Shuki” (Memorandum Sent to an Old Friend), was his final testament. It was addressed to Kume Masao and described the circumstances leading up to his suicide. One phrase became famous: ‘bon’yari shita fuan’ (a vague uneasiness), the direct cause of his death. Akutagawa related that for the previous two years he had thought of nothing but killing himself. … The suicide memorandum passed next to the debates he had with himself over the manner and place of suicide, ending with his decision on aesthetic grounds not to hang himself, though he believed it was the least painful way out. He revealed also that a certain woman wished to join him in suicide, but he had decided against this, both out of consideration for his wife and because dying alone would be easier to arrange.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 586
The keynotes of Akutagawa’s works are lucid intellect and refined humor. The author always stands outside life, calmly observing the maelstrom.
- Eguchi Kiyoshi, found in the introduction to Kappa
In July of [1927], Akutagawa Ryūnosuke committed suicide, and this is said to have had a tremendous affect on [Dazai], who idolized the great write and whose behavior subsequently underwent radical changes. He began to neglect his studies, devoting himself instead to writing and making use of his princely allowance to dress foppishly and to hire the services of geisha at expensive restaurants in Aomori and Asamushi Hot Springs.
- Exerpt from Osamu Dazai: Self Portraits Introduction. The introduction was written by Ralph. F. McCarthy
Ryūnosuke continued to devour books. He read Kunikida Doppo and Tayama Katai, Tokutomi Roka and Takayama Chugyuu, Izumi Kyōka and Natsume Sōseki. He particularly admired Doppo, a novelist deeply influenced by Western Culture. Doppo was a Christian who regarded literature as a medium of instruction, a tool to be used in the ‘criticism of human life’. He was one of the leaders of the Naturalist movment in Japanese literature, which reached its peak during the years when Ryūnosuke was in Middle School.
- G.H. Healey, the introduction to Akutagawa Ryūnosuke’s Kappa
Although Ryūnosuke often wrote at great speed, he was an exacting stylist; his stories are finely wrought and highly polished. He believed that the highest goal of art was perfection of form. This concept of art sprang from his pessimistic view of human life. He had come to regard life as a shabby and despicable affair that could only achieve any sort of beauty when refined and polished by art.
- G.H. Healey, the introduction to Akutagawa Ryūnosuke’s Kappa
The first ‘real novel’ [Akutagawa Ryūnosuke] read when he graduated from storybooks was probably, he later recalled, Izumi Kyōka’s Bake Ichou.
- G.H. Healey, the Introuction to Akutagawa Ryūnosuke ‘s Kappa
Separated by almost a generation, Akutagawa and Dazai were never associated with one another as members of a school or literary current; nor did they ever come close to creating the master-disciple bond so common in the history of modern Japanese letters. However, Dazai was keenly interested in Akutagawa, especially during those formative years of late adolescence and early manhood; indeed, several of his youthful writings make indirect references to the older writer. Looking at both lives in retrospect, one can detect a number of striking resemblances. Each writer occupied a peculiar and ambiguous position in his family, giving rise to a troubled childhood and adolescence in each case; each entered his maturity deeply alienated from society; and finally, each committed suicide on the threshold of middle age. Not surprisingly, both Akutagawa and Dazai wrote out of desperation and with a degree of moral passion. Both excelled in the short tale, Akutagawa never attempting anything longer than a novelette, and Dazai, except for his two postwar novels, appearing to best advantage in the short tale and the vignette.
- James O’Brien, from the introduction to Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
Akutagawa usually took a basic idea from another work as the starting point for his own composition. And the debt - if that is actually the word for the process - seldom went beyond. … While Akutagawa often alludes in significant ways to brief, anecdotal materials, Dazai customarily has recourse to more substantial works as source materials. More to the point, he incorporates large swatches of detail, his own retelling of an earlier tale usually ending up as an amalgam of sorts. It must also be said, however, the Dazai virtually obliterates the tone and effect of the originals. … Dazai [has an] uncanny ability to turn almost any material to his own purpose … And yet, Dazai succeeds in preserving much that is recognizable from the originals even as he totally transforms them.
- James O’Brien, from the introduction to Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
Akutagawa’s more fastidious use of this sources seems consistent with hsi normal narrative strategies. He composed in a spare, deliberate vein; … In Akutagawa a dialectic often takes place between such opposed concepts as reality and appearance, truth and falsehood, art and power. The author’s scheme of thesis and antithesis is seldom obscured by descriptive details, nor is it substantially altered in the interests of achieving a resolution. … Dazai, on the other hand, seldom shapes his stories so entirely around a thematic statement. Measured against Akutagawa’s orderly procedures, many Dazai works have a random, even wayward, character about them. Rather than limit himself to an idea or theme from an earlier work, or hone a plot from a classic story, Dazai habitually augments the received materials. The plot takes new twists and turns, with added dialogue and idiosyncratic authorial commentary casting the old tale in a totally different light. At the end Dazai tries to sum up the meaning of the tale: a character will confess to his real motives or the author/persona deliver a verdict on the events that have just transpired. Nonetheless, such comments usually seem interpolations more than integral parts of the narrative. … Did Dazai merely find a story which he could manipulate and expand in multiple ways, then throw himself into the business of generating out of this genius for language an essentially different narrative? Or was there more deliberation and planning than this description implies? There is, to be sure, an organizing intelligence behind much of Dazai’s fiction. One sees this, among other things, in the ironies and reversals that permeate much of his writing. As with Akutagawa, things often turn out to be the opposite of what they seem. And, despite the bizarre character of the above-mentioned final comments by the author/persona in Dazai, the relation of these comments to the finished narrative is less tenuous than it might seem.
- James O’Brien, from the introduction to Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
With Akutagawa, the heart of the tale is in the sequence of events; with Dazai, it lies in the rhetoric that is generated by the unfolding situation. Although Akutagawa has been praised as a stylist of great virtuosity, especially by a few Western scholars, certain comments by Japanese scholars - the references to the awkwardness of his dialogue, to mention just one example - tend to bolster my own sense that style indeed was not Akutagawa’s forte. Akutagawa seems mainly interested in thematic arrangement - in setting events, personalities, and ideas in a certain relationship to one another. … Dazai, on the other hand, would take over the plot outline as he found it in the earlier narrative. Or … stitch together his own plot with lots of material quoted … Dazai transformed these works, either by retelling in a wholesale fashion, or unique use of language - whether in retelling or adding - that makes Dazai’s work an intriguing transformation.
- James O’Brien, from the introduction to Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
Like Dazai, however, thought not quite so often, Akutagawa will intrude into his work with an authorial comment. Yet … Akutagawa limited himself to authorial comment that was brief and often cryptic. When he - or his persona - does make a more substantial appearance, his role seems problematic. One senses, however, a deliberate decision on the author’s part to implicate himself, and thereby give an added complication to the basic narrative. Dazai’s presence too, whether as author or character, whether directly or through the indirect method of his telltale language, is always a complicating factor. But one senses that he, unlike Akutagawa, was acting on instinct or from habit. One can hardly imagine Dazai being anything other than forthright about his presence in a story, even one partially borrowed from other sources.
- James O’Brien, from the introduction to Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
Akutagawa … gives the impression of pursuing a more organized program of reading than Dazai does. Perhaps, then, Akutagawa might be labelled catholic, with the term eclectic reserved for Dazai alone. In any event Akutagawa is assuredly more cultivated and scholarly, his reading experience and general literary knowledge far surpassing that of Dazai. Akutagawa’s ability to read English gave him a considerable advantage, especially when Dazai made no discernible progress in French, his chosen field of study at the university. In contrast to Dazai, who appears for the most part to have read whatever came to hand, Akutagawa, while hardly confining himself to specific authors and certain kinds of literature, seems to have intensively explored special dominant interests, the ghostly and the absurd prominent among them. In the final analysis, however, Akutagawa and Dazai both emboy the sort of unrestrained curiosity and interest that one readily identifies with modern Japan in many areas of endeavor.
- James O’Brien, from the introduction to Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
This volume of translations introduces a special genre of writings by two modern Japanese authors, each of whom achieved considerable renown during his lifetime. One of them, Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, seemed likely during the 1920s to succeed Natsume Sōseki as Japan’s foremost writer of prose fiction. Only thirty-five years old when he committed suicide in 1927, Akutagawa never achieved the status of Sōseki; nonetheless, the intellectual play and superb craft of his numerous tales guarantee him a permanent place in the history of modern Japanese letters. Dazai Osamu, who made his debut in the early 1930s, was also quickly recognized for his unique gifts. Like other Japanese writers, Dazai was subject to the scrutiny of government censors during World War II. While almost every other major writer either collaborated with the military or remained silent, Dazai wrote genuine works of fiction and got them published. He survived the war’s end by less than three years, but his final stories and novels are often cited as the most telling depictions of those troubled times by a Japanese writer.
- James O’Brien, from the introduction to Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
…Akutagawa indicates that man’s own will triumphs over destiny to determine the degree of a man’s happiness, a doctrine that was bitterly criticized by many of his contemporary writers who, attempting to advance the struggle for ‘worker’s rights,’ contended that the proletariat was subject to ‘the whims of social injustice.’ Akutagawa’s evident disapproval of workers’ union-conspiracy was apparent from his ignoring of it, as he was free in conscience to do if he wished; but he naturally stirred the wrath of the militant social writers when his bewitching style revived the romance of the feudal institutions which they despised.
- John McVittie, the Introduction to Japanese Short Stories by Akutagawa Ryūnosuke
The doctrine of sokuten kyoshi - self-detachment in pursuit of heaven - was taught by the famous writer, Natsume Sōseki, to his student’s at the Imperial University of Tokyo in the early years of the Taisho era (in the years of World War I). Happiness exists only in the contemplation and imagination, suggested Sōseki, a contention which fascinated his brilliant and extremely sensitive young student, Akutagawa Ryūnosuke…
- John McVittie, the Introduction to Japanese Short Stories by Akutagawa Ryūnosuke
Akutagawa’s photographs, in which keen eyes, high broad cheekbones, and sensitive lips predominate, testify to the truth of the assurance of his literary colleagues that his moods - like his numerous stories - were many and often paradoxical, ranging from periods of brilliant wit to nervous dilemma.
- John McVittie, the Introduction to Japanese Short Stories by Akutagawa Ryūnosuke
Akutagawa mentions in his reminiscences that he tried to find in historical data and escape from the gloom of his love-affairs, and, having escaped from the snares of desire, to attain to enlightenment. ‘I simply wanted to write novels divorced from reality,’ he wrote…
- John McVittie, the Introduction to Japanese Short Stories by Akutagawa Ryūnosuke
[Akutagawa] put up a fence round himself, and no one he disliked was allowed inside it. But to those he trusted, and in whom he saw something to like, he was very kind. He would go to any trouble for them. And once he admitted someone to his intimacy he was most reluctant to break with him, no matter how much of a nuisance he might be.
- Kikuchi Kan, a close friend of Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, found in the introduction to Kappa (This was written after Akutagawa-sensei passed away, and was printed in a collection of Akutagawa’s works called Akutagawa no Kotodomo.)
We who choose suicide welcome know what our true reasons are … The decision to take one’s life (like the decision to commit any act) is bound to stem from complex motives. Yet, in my case, I can pinpoint the cause as a feeling of vague uneasiness. A vague uneasiness over what the future may hold in store for me.
- Letter to an Old Friend by Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, included in The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
Existing on the periphery of literary traditions on an almost universal scale is an element belonging to the grotesque and perverse. This manifests itself in numerous ways, from the sensational to the sublime; yet, despite whatever literary quality such writings might demonstrate, they are generally barred from serious academic consideration by virtue of their very nature. Only the most exceptional of these writers have managed to break the constraints of convention and achieve a degree of respect within scholarly circles, but even these are generally considered as anomalies, rather than as members of the literary mainstream. Within the Japanese literary tradition, Akutagawa Ryūnosuke (1892-1927) is perhaps the most noteworthy example of this type of macabre artist. His tales, writes Donald Keene, ‘have acquired the status of classics, and are read in the schools and frequently reprinted;’ however, although esteemed as one of the principal figures of modern Japanese literature, the strangeness of his works, as well as his enigmatic life and suicide, have cast Akutagawa in a weird, abstruse light.
- Lori Dianne Hitchcock, “The Works of Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, Lectures on Poe, and Their Applications”
Among the Occidental writers whose works Akutagawa is known to have admired and emulated, those of the American short story stylist, Edgar Allan Poe (1809-1849), are of particular interest. At first glance, the tales of Akutagawa are thematically reminiscent of Poe’s, both sharing a fascination with the morbid and grotesque, as well as exhibiting a certain dark, almost cynical humor. Yet, such similarities between the works of Akutagawa and Poe are comparatively superficial when contrast to the more fundamental technical and ideological parallels demonstrated between these two bodies of fiction. The importance of Poe’s influence on the works of Akutagawa Ryūnosuke should not be underestimated, as it constitutes not only an additional literary source for his tales, but also one of the essential elements of Akutagawa’s development as a writer of short stories.
- Lori Dianne Hitchcock, “The Works of Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, Lectures on Poe, and Their Applications”
The works of Edgar Allan Poe were among the first examples of American literature to be introduced into Japan. By as early as 1888, only twenty years after the ‘reopening’ of Japan to the West, two of Poe’s tales, ‘The Black Cat’ and ‘Murders in the Rue Morgue,’ had been translated into Japanese; and this at the time when the American short story was eclipsed in Japan by the ‘more enlightened writings’ of such men as Ralph Waldo Emerson and Benjamin Franklin. Supported in the English literature classrooms of Tokyo Imperial University by admirers of the caliber of Lafcadio Hearn, who described [Poe] to student’s as ‘a most consummate artist,’ and Hearn’s successor, Natsume Sōseki, Poe’s fame and popularity spread among both Japanese student’s and writers.
- Lori Dianne Hitchcock, “The Works of Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, Lectures on Poe, and Their Applications”
As a youth, Akutagawa read Japanese and Western authors known for their often darkly imaginative works, such as Mori Ōgai, Izumi Kyōka, Anatole France (whose Japanese introduction Akutagawa is credited with), Baudelaire, and Poe. Knowledge of such works he affixed to his already comprehensive understanding of Japanese and Chinese classic literature to form the basis of his literary vocabulary. In particular, the young Akutagawa, as evidenced in a passage from a 1928 ‘special edition’ of his semi-autobiographical work, ‘Daidouji Shinsuke no hansei,’ exhibited an early interest in the short stories of Poe: ‘[Akutagawa] would translate one page a day of Poe’s short stories. His primary intention of doing this was, more than perfectly translating Poe, to first study the composition of a story, and, secondly, to study the construction of his sentences in this hidden manner.’
- Lori Dianne Hitchcock, “The Works of Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, Lectures on Poe, and Their Applications”
Akutagawa’s habit of literary borrowing was, at its worst, little more than plagiarism; however, such instances were not only relatively scarce, but gradually diminished as his career progressed. Of more interest is the manner in which Akutagawa adopted not only the stories, but also themes and literary techniques, of other writers to augment and illustrate his own ideas. As [Donald] Keene writes, ‘Even when a scholar has identified to his own satisfaction the origins of some section of an Akutagawa story, there is generally no question of direct imitation.’ In the case of Akutagawa’s emulation of Poe, this holds particularly true; despite technical, stylistic, and thematic parallels between the works of both authors, the undeniably unique ideas of Akutagawa are apparent throughout his tales.
- Lori Dianne Hitchcock, “The Works of Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, Lectures on Poe, and Their Applications”
Akutagawa, referring to ideas proposed in ‘Letters to Mr. ___,’ [by Edgar Allan Poe] clarifies the nature of Poe’s sense of poetic beauty as being ‘that which brings tears, which is, moreover, melancholic.’ He defines this melancholy as a mixture of ‘beauty and strangeness.’ This is determined as characteristic of not only Poe himself, but of his works as well. Contrasting Poe’s theories concerning poetry and the short story, Akutagawa observes that, for Poe, ‘Truth interferes with the rhyme of a poem; terror, passion, sarcasm, and humor are all the intention of the short story,’ and that ‘beauty cannot be the only aim’ of the short story, ideals reflected in both Poe’s and Akutagawa’s works of prose fiction.
- Lori Dianne Hitchcock, “The Works of Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, Lectures on Poe, and Their Applications”
Even if the world was viewed as a chessboard, and every person on it a chess piece, there would still be a limit as to how far future moves could be predicted. The most meticulous plan, plotted to the last detail, could still go wrong sometime, somewhere, somehow. reality is brimming with too many coincidences and whimsical actions by humans for even the craftiest scheme to succeed exactly as planned. The most desirable plan was not one that limited your own moves, but a flexible one that could adapt to circumstances: that was the conclusion he had come to.
- Ayatsuji Yukito, The Decagon House Murders
Mystery fiction is, at its core, a kind of intellectual game. An exciting game of reasoning in the form of a novel. A game between the reader and the great detective, or the reader and the author. Nothing more or less than that.
- Ayatsuji Yukito, The Decagon House Murders
When she experienced something depressing she could find salvation simply by going back to her boarding home, to her own room. She needed only to flee to her own little world. She could imagine everything she wanted there and steep herself in that world.
- Ayatsuji Yukito, The Decagon House Murders
“Have you seen the ghost?”
“No. That’s just a rumor. I don’t believe in no monsters.”
“Ghost and monsters are different beings.”
- Ayatsuji Yukito, The Decagon House Murders
Death is not friendly. It’s dark, black where you look at it. You’re all alone. But it’s no different when you’re alive, right? No matter how many relationships we seem to have, we’re all alone.
- Ayatsuji Yukito, Another
In the end, people are only able to think and feel within the limits of the "system", the specific culture of the society they belong to. Notions like artistic value and beauty are inevitably shackled by that system, and even the words we use are dictated by it.
- Ayatsuji Yukito, The Mill House Murders
If I trusted all the data available to me, I would also find myself forced to change my views on how this world works and what is possible in it. But you see, whenever humans are confronted with a conundrum like this, we tend to look for an acceptable interpretation - one that does not destroy everything we believe and trust to be true.
- Ayatsuji Yukito, The Mill House Murders
Thus the nightmare of that night ended, and the storm slowly receded. After the clouds had cleared, the sun appeared as if nothing had happened. A morning began, just like any other... But the dead did not begin their lives anew, and the missing left only a great mystery behind.
- Ayatsuji Yukito, The Mill House Murders
I had clung so desperately to my cherished peace. But then all of us must die one day, so perhaps our peace wasn't supposed to last for ever either... And perhaps I had already sensed, long ago, this day of destruction approaching.
- Ayatsuji Yukito, The Mill House Murders
Many of the things Dazai wrote seem to me to have been gross exaggerations or pure inventions that give the impression of being true…
- Michiko, Dazai’s Wife, found in Self Portraits of Dazai Osamu, page 125
Dazai Osamu, the son of a wealthy and powerful family from north-east Japan, had to go out and [leave everything to find a place in literature]. This he did by engaging in a life of rebellious dissolution that included a number of suicide attempts, three of the suicide pacts with women. The third, in 1948, was a success, if you can call it that. For several years, I lived not far from where this took place. An unthreatening, tree-lined channel called the Tamagawa Canal. It seemed hard to believe that Dazai, Japan’s most popular writer at the time, could have drowned in what amounted to a large drainage ditch. His readers understood the darkness that sucked him down, though, for it was everywhere - in his self-mocking literature, in the charred ruins of the cities, and in the straggling lines of returning, defeated soldiers. The challenge was no to rebuild, but for the weary Dazai, who had carried the burden of hopelessness so jauntily for so long, even the thought of rebuilding must have been overwhelming. The storms had passed, but for the wanderers the physical and spiritual damage remained.
- Theodore W. Goossen, the Introduction to The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
Dazai Osamu’s Suicide Attempts and Success:
“Several of Dazai’s friends at school, heavily involved in political activities, were suspended or arrested. Dazai later wrote that his own commitment was tarnished by his ‘aristocratic’ background, which made him unqualified to be a communist. This realization, he maintains, led him to attempt suicide by taking drugs in December 1929 [at age 20], his first of at least five such tries, this one not even requiring hospitalization.”
“It was at this juncture [after his brother Bunji’s death and the Communist Party losing its top leadership to arrests and defections] that Dazai met Tanabe Shimeko, a barmaid at the Hollywood, a Ginza cafe. A week after they met, on November 28 [1930 at age 21], they spent a drunken night at the Teikoku Hotel, and on the evening of the twenty-ninth, they attempted double suicide by drowning near Kamakura. She succeeded, and he did not. He was questioned but released immediately because of his family’s prominence, and with the implicit understanding that he, as a young male of high birth, could not be blamed for the death of a woman, especially a barmaid. Dazai himself said that the most immediate cause for this attempted suicide was his alienation from his family due to the Hatsuyo affair.”
“On March 15, 1935 [at age 25], after failing an employment exam for a city newspaper, Dazai returned to Kamakura, the scene of his double suicide fiasco in 1930, and, according to his own account, tried to hang himself. With a rope burn to show for it, he returned to Tokyo where he dropped out of the university for good, only to suffer a severe attack of appendicitis two weeks later and to be diagnosed as having symptoms of tuberculosis.”
“In the spring of 1937 [at age 27], Dazai discovered that during his hospitalization Hatsuyo had been having an affair with an acquaintance of his. A fourth abortive suicide, this time together with Hatsuyo, whose lover had disappeared, too place in March and was followed by a final separation.”
“Dazai also began seeing Yamazaki Tomie, a war widow who worked in a beauty salon. While with her, he wrote another novel, ‘No Longer Human,’ began his last unfinished work, ‘Good-bye,’ and entertained thoughts of double suicide, which led to both of them dying on June 16, 1948 [three days before Dazai’s thirty-ninth birthday].”
- Alan Stephen Wolfe, Suicidal Narrative in Modern Japan: The Case of Dazai Osamu
Appropriately enough, given Dazai’s history of suicide attempts, [his] final act is subject to some doubt. There were rumors that Dazai was the victim of a homicide carried out by his lover Tomie. The basis for this theory consisted of unconfirmed reports, denied by the police, that signs of the corpse indicated possible strangulation. There were also said to be traces of geta (wooden clogs) in the sand, indicating that Dazai might have been dragged into the water. The homicide theory is reinforced by the realization that Dazai’s unfinished work, ominously titled in English ‘Good-bye,’ was not a farewell to life, as might lend credence to the suicide theory, but rather a farewell to ‘women.’ Accordingly, it is proposed that Tomie, sensing a separation, might have lured Dazai to his death. He may have gone along unsuspectingly, or he may have let himself be led, and then resisted, only to be subdued by her determination. Presumably, though, he was in a state of health and mind that would not have discouraged compliance. He may also have been drinking. A writer of similar tendencies, Sakaguchi Ango, invoking Dazia’s tendency toward alcoholic depression, called it a ‘hangover suicide.’
- Alan Stephen Wolfe, Suicidal Narrative in Modern Japan: The Case of Dazai Osamu
The impact of Dazai’s death was immediate and profound (the body was discovered on June 19, his thirty-ninth birthday), the news of it precipitating a flood of public eulogies of a most intimate variety. There were few who failed to attach significance to the fact of Dazai’s death coming at this juncture of the postwar period. There were many, especially among the young, whose identification with Dazai was intensified with his death, some to the point of considering or actually committing suicide themselves. For them there was little doubt that Dazai’s death being a deliberate suicide. It seemed reasonable enough, and it was esthetically irresistible, that Dazai should have completed his lifework with his own death. Coming as it did at the peak of his life and career, and at the time of national trauma, Dazai’s apparent suicide provided Japan with a human symbol of despair that set into bold relief the shadow lurking behind the optimism of postwar reconstruction.
- Alan Stephen Wolfe, Suicidal Narrative in Modern Japan: The Case of Dazai Osamu
Another type of critic, reflecting on a sense of futility, yields a transcendent, apostolic Dazai as ‘saint of negativity.’ In sum, the critic invariably relies on a psychological analysis derived from Dazai’s quasi-autobiographical writings… Tracing Dazia’s literary endeavors from his high school days of socialist realism through to his nihilistic novels of the late 1940s, the critical process erects a model of negative sensitivity, a refined esthetic turned against whatever the dominant trend happens to be. Dazai the man, like the historical Buddha, becomes an overdetermined sign, laden with past, future, and transcendent incarnations. Like the cosmic Buddha, Dazai is both extrinsic, as a guide to a wayward, youthful flock, and immanent, within the negativity in each and all of us. As such, he comes to have meaning beyond his actual life and writing, becoming an allegorical hero of revolt, part of a modern myth of negativity. The myth is complex and has important ramifications in contemporary images of Japan, not the least of which is the privileged status of the ‘alienated writer’ as paradigmatic of the modernization process.
- Alan Stephen Wolfe, Suicidal Narrative in Modern Japan: The Case of Dazai Osamu
Akutagawa’s suicide evoked a strong sense of the end of an era among critics of very different persuasions. None were as powerful, however, as Miyamoto Kenji, who explained the universalist nature of Akutagawa’s artistic desperation in Marxist terms. Miyamoto carefully identified the class roots of Akutagawa’s pessimism, although it was his analysis of the bourgeois subject and it totalizing tendency that allowed him to explain the impact of Akutagawa in Japan. To Miyamoto, the petty bourgeoisie’s self-despair had to be ‘the despair of society as a whole… . Akutagawa view[ed] the agony of being born and defined by his physiology and his social class as an eternal agony of humanity.’
- Alan Stephen Wolfe, Suicidal Narrative in Modern Japan: The Case of Dazai Osamu
Let us here juxtapose the two postwar suicides of Dazai and Mishima in order to elicit a problematics of reading postwar Japanese literature and history. Beyond the relational similarity that has suggested this analysis (i.e., that both men were writers, that police dossiers designated them as suicides, and that the reports of their deaths elicited intense emotional reaction throughout Japan), there are also suggestive differences between these two events. First, in terms of public response, although with dissenting minorities on each side, it is possible to discern a predominantly tearful empathy for Dazai in 1948 as against an outraged antipathy for Mishima in 1970. The polarization here is all the more striking when it is seen as a reversal of an idealized system of feudal values, whereby a ‘proper’ samurai death would put to shame a trivial sordid affair involving a lower-class woman. Yet, there can be no question that Dazai’s anguished self-destructive decadence sparked a warm current of sympathy and a sense of loss, whereas Mishima’s ‘theatrical suicide’ elicited an indignant outcry of consternation, emblematized by then Prime Minister of Defense Nakasone’s labeling of him as an ‘enemy of democracy and order’ and Prime Minister Satō’s remark that Mishima had to be ‘mad.’ Second, there is the stark contrast in the approaches to and methods of suicide: Dazai’s death by drowning while drunk coming as an almost anticlimactic denouement to a series of failed suicide attempts, whereas Mishima’s, from all accounts, was planned years in advance to the day and hours with a precision as razor-sharp as the dagger used to perform the seppuku. But above all, what may be said to define the locus of difference here is the nature of the respective life-narratives generating and generated by these two suicides. Mishima’s textualization of death in his writing, no less than the honing of his body through disciplined exercise, is, as it were, authenticated by the obsessive punctuality of his life and death, a punctuality testified to by his manuscripts and letters, as by the already famous anecdote to the effect that he delivered the last installment of his final tetralogy, ‘The Sea of Fertility,’ to his publisher on the very day of his death. The apparent clarity of intent in Mishima renders all the more ambiguous the murky circumstances surrounding Dazai’s death, whose very status as a suicide… was itself subject to doubt. Pair the loose ends of this narrative of suicide with Dazai’s unfinished manuscripts and fragmentary style and we can begin to consider the implications of this polarity for reading the postwar period.
- Alan Stephen Wolfe, Suicidal Narrative in Modern Japan: The Case of Dazai Osamu
Okuno Takeo, perhaps the most eminent of Dazai critics, expresses the complicity of critic with writer when he states that ‘Dazai was for us Jesus bearing the cross of negativity.’ In his classic study ‘Dazai Osamu ron,’ Okuno writes, ‘Dazai resolved to lead a tragic life… . He plotted his own self-destruction, and it was because he was thus in a profound sense so faithful to his time that his life came to seem symbolic of this most unhappy period - the present.’
- Alan Stephen Wolfe, Suicidal Narrative in Modern Japan: The Case of Dazai Osamu
King: It seems, Hamlet, that you are quite unhappy these days. Would like to go to France as well?
Hamlet: Me? Are you kidding? I'm going to Hell. Dazai Osamu, "A New Hamlet"
King: Do you hate me? I'm now your father. Do you despise such a father as myself? Do you detest me? Answer me! In a word is fine. Tell me what you think.
Hamlet: "A little more than kin, and less than kind."
King: What? I couldn't hear you. Don't jet with me. I am asking you a serious question. Please don't give me some silly pun as an answer.
- Dazai Osamu, "A New Hamlet"
Laertes: Instead of napping all of the time, why don't you try to keep in touch with your dear brother while he's in France?
Ophelia: Dost thou doubt my intent to do so?
Laertes: That's an odd way of speaking. Where did you learn to talk like that? It's actually quite irritating.
Ophelia: But my Tsubouchi translation of Shakespeare says...
Laertes: Ah, yes, Tsubouchi - the leading academic of Shakespeare in all of Asia. But sometimes he gets too caught up in fancy words in his translations. 'Dost thou doubt my intent to do so?' Who talks like that? Way over the top.
- Dazai Osamu, "A New Hamlet"
Horatio: You don't mind if I tell you the severest of truths?
Hamlet: Now you're making this out to be something incredibly important. I told you from the beginning that this place is completely safe. That's why I brought you here in the first place.
Horatio: Then I will tell you. Don't be shocked, Lord Hamlet...Our friends at university are spreading rumors about your mental health.
Hamlet: My mental health? Well that's absurd. I thought maybe they would be spreading rumors about me and a girl. But this is ridiculous.
- Dazai Osamu, "A New Hamlet"
I have the misfortune of being by nature incapable of making small talk with strangers, and I was so afraid that this elderly gentleman was going to try to engage me in conversation that I wanted only to get out of there as quickly as possible.
- Dazai Osamu, “A Little Beauty” from Self Portraits
From the dressing room where I was hurriedly putting on my kimono, I could hear the amiable chatter that now commenced in the bath. No doubt the oldsters had felt somewhat ill at ease with a queer fellow like me sitting there…as soon as I was gone they all felt released from the awkward constraint I’d occasioned them, and the conversation began to flow…
- Dazai Osamu, “A Little Beauty” from Self Portraits
I was a hopeless case, incapable of fitting in. Never mind me, I thought bitterly to myself, I’m just weird.
- Dazai Osamu, “A Little Beauty” from Self Portraits
Cats and women - leave them alone and they’ll cry for you; try to get close and they’ll run away.
- Dazai Osamu, “A Little Beauty” from Self Portraits
I suppose you feel secure in your relationship, and trusting your loving bond, are free to say such things to him. But to young people, open affection is more important than unrevealed love.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
It’d be sinful to try and force his emotions to fit our worldview. we must be delicate with him. It may be that we, especially, must learn from this boy’s sense of purity. We believe that we understand life, but there may be times when we have unknowingly lost something very important.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
It’s been known to happen that, no matter how much two people love each other, they’ll never know of that love unless they express it with words. I think I understand the opinion of the philosopher who said that men are creatures of words.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
You must always speak to me with this kind of clarity. I will never be angered by truthful words.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
All of us say such things when we’re at our wit’s end! We’re all doing our best to survive. Perhaps to you it seems as if we have an abundance of energy and are glowing with confidence, but we feel the same as you!
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
I still believe that one can transform one’s destiny through force of will.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Arrogant wings of youth - they seek to flutter with no purpose at all. One struggles excessively, to no end. I think it’s some kind of animal instinct. One howls and groans as various ideals and logic of justice become tied up with this animal instinct.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
As long as you have the desire to be somebody, you will not fall into decadence. And you don’t have that kind of goal. You are passionate about wanting to see what it is like to fail.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Insidious men have some kind of sixth sense.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
I have a lot of pride. When I think about my recent shameful acts, I want to tear myself apart. I’ve become a man who can’t say a single bad thing about anybody. I’m a coward -
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
I never knew that so many painful things could happen one after another. Suffering breeds suffering, and sighs draw only more sighs from within. Suicide. That’s the only way out. Yes, the only way…
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
I simply don’t like him. I hate him! He’s a nihilist. A libertine. Since we were kids, it was my obligation to play with him, so I know what he’s like. He was a cleaver boy. So precocious! No matter what activity, he mastered it in no time at all - archery, swordplay, riding, and on top of that poetry and theater. It boggled my mind at how adept he was at anything he tried. But he has no true passion. As soon as he masters something, he abandons it. He gets bored with things. I hate people like that. They’re quick to spy out the hearts of others, and then they sit there grinning to themselves with a knowing look. Abominable filth. They’re laughing at how hard the rest of us try. Do you know what we call someone like that? ‘A man of glass talent.’ All pretension.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Don’t fail. I don’t mind if you cheat, but just do not fail. If you fail, it will be a blemish upon your name for your entire life. Even when you’re older, and you’ve taken some respectable and important position, people may forget the time you cheated long ago, but they won’t forget that you failed… . A school is, after all, designed for students not to fail. If a student manages to fail at such a place, it means he is being unreasonable and wishes to fail himself. He’s just trying to get attention. He’s rebelling against the teacher. It is vanity. And it is a ridiculous sense of self-righteousness.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
If one is praised too easily, one will be quickly satisfied.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
When a person has secrets locked inside, he can’t help but feel that there are ears imbedded in the walls.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
This sorrow within me feels like it’s rising up to release a massive groan.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Something pains me so much now that I would probably be very happy if I were crazy.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
It’s not as if the world will move according to what I love and detest anyway. You see, there’s nothing I can do other than leave their affairs to themselves.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Horatio: Well it's just as silly as a mouse. It's simply...preposterous. Inexcusable. The shame of Denmark. Lord Hamlet, let me tell you. This rumor - it is truly contumelious, weird beyond words, vulgar in its absurdity!
Hamlet: Okay, enough. Lining up all poorly chosen adjectives only serves to annoy me. Did you also join the theater department at Wittenberg?
Horatio: You might say so. I wanted to play the role of a patriotic poet.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Which is more frustrating - to have rumors spread about you when there is absolutely no foundation for them, or when maybe there is some reason for them?
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
I’m just as moody as I always was. I would rather be carefree… I just don’t have the self control to do that. I’m not man enough to just sit there and grin while other people make a fool of me.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
I don’t know what to say. I shall no longer respond.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
There is no one who knows the true character of a child - no, perhaps his weaknesses - better than the [parent who raised] him. That is because his weaknesses are the exact weaknesses of the [parent].
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
What an unfortunate role you are required to play.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Everyone is crowding in on me from all sides, trying to make me a real madman.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Some special effort is necessary. I just can’t figure it out. No matter how hard I try I can’t open up to those people about my painful secret. I agonize alone and I can’t sleep at night.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
I am afraid of them. I have very dark, horrible feelings around them. When I face them, I become a cowering mess. I can’t even speak. It’s not as if they are bad people, necessarily. They are always concerned about me. I understand that. Perhaps they love me very deeply, but I can’t do it. I don’t want to talk to them.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
I suffered last night. I was saddened. I was so depressed. I could hardly stand it. I cried in bed. I thought that anything and everything was stupid, infuriating, and unbearable. Two problems were entangled in a bizarre way and I could not even begin to deal with them.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
I’m not allowed to say I suffer at times that suffer? Why is that? All I’m doing all the time is saying what I feel just as I feel it. I’m being honest. I’m really sad, and so I say I’m sad. I’ve gained courage, and so I say I’ve gained courage. there isn’t any trick or gap with the truth. I’m putting everything into my own words.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Hamlet: Horatio, stop saying just whatever comes to mind. This is not a problem of old or new. People with a worldly view are always like that. My uncle believes that the real world will bring him fortune. Of course a man like him would have that kind of opinion. I knew that from the very beginning. That’s what causes me suffering. Submission or escape; to keep up the fair-and-square fight or compromise with lies; deception or placation; to be or not to be - which one is better? I don’t know. I don’t know, so it causes me suffering.
Polonius: Twice! You used the word “suffering” twice! You always go right off spouting this philosophical hyperbole and sighing without meaning - all the while maintaining an expression almost like a bad actor - it’s unbecoming.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
It seems that the unpredictable happens in life all the time.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Humans are sorry, pitiful beings. No matter whether we succeed or fail, are intelligent or dimwitted, win or lose: we will harden our expressions and exert our strength, running around sweating from morning to evening, and meanwhile only grow older. I wonder if that is all we were put on this earth to do. What separates us from insects? It’s so stupid. I have lived and worked all my life… but now I realize I am a fool. I have been deceived… They all have deceived me.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Starting today I’m going to be a man with courage in his heart. When a person falls to the very depths of suffering - where he can find no escape - he is somehow able to find new courage.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
What can a weak soul like I accomplish? The people around me pay no attention to my quiet, earnest resolution, and they instead worry incessantly about who won this and who lost that, darting around spending their days with pathetic, small concerns… It seems that I alone have fought for Denmark’s sake and for the sake of the House of Hamlet, only to be pushed downstream like a clump of straw floating in a muddied stream. It’s really ridiculous.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
He works frivolously all the time to gain the applause of the moment.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
I am anxious to say exactly what I feel as I feel it, with nothing left out, but my desire to reveal all rushes ahead while my words hesitate, and being so laggard, they cannot accurately express the feelings I have in my heart.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
The more naked a person’s words are, the more comical, broken, and made-up they sound. When I think about that it makes me extremely sad. My words come out in a sputtering fashion and they may not have any logic to them, but there is true reasoning to what lies within my heart. This fuzzy feeling within my heart is rather complicated and words cannot easily explain it. That is why what I say comes out in fragments, and I am anxious to piece together those fragments so that you can get a sense of the whole, but the more I speak the more I blunder and get myself in trouble.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
I feel as if the words ‘I’m sorry’ are written in blue ink over every inch of my body, but mysteriously I cannot say those words…
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Stupid! Stupid, stupid. I am a stupid idiot. For what purpose do I live my life? I get up in the morning, eat, roam about, and then at night I go to sleep. And the whole time all I think about is having a good time. I’ve mastered three foreign languages, but only so that I can read lewd and erotic poems from various countries! My lust for fantasy is five times that of a normal person, and I am ten times as greedy. I’m never satisfied. I need stronger and stronger stimulation. But I’m a coward and a lazybones, so for the most part nothing happens beyond my imagining some excitement. I’m a speculator of the metaphysical. An adventurer only in my mind. A navigator within the reading room. In other words, I’m an insignificant dream-weaver.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
I am endlessly afraid of people. I am continually awed by them. When people bow to me only out of formality, I think to myself that it is a bow from the heart, and immediately become ecstatic, even with a touch of madness. I feel like I have to pay them back for their expectations, so I act like a hero even though I don’t truly feel anything, and I can’t get things back to normal, and the end result is that everyone thinks me a fool for it.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Even if someone says nasty things about me, I don’t recognize their ill will toward me. I feel thankful that they are forcing themselves to say such difficult things for my sake.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
I can’t even decipher which people are admirable and which are evil. I can’t help thinking that the ones with the sad faces look very admirable. Ah, we’re all so lamentable. Humans are a sorry lot.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
All my life I’ve never known what scorn or hate or anger or jealousy feel like. I just copy other people and make a show out of hating or despising certain things. In reality, I don’t understand any of it. I have no idea what it feels like to hate someone, to detest someone, to feel jealousy.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Of late, human beings seem increasingly pitiful to me and I can hardly stand it anymore. People try to squeeze every drop out of nonexistent wisdom, and yet they only get worse.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
There are times when one man’s sense of justice may tear apart the peaceful domestic lives of other people. It’s not a matter of who’s wrong in what way. It’s just that humans are made imperfect from the very beginning.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Come,
let us go now.
As I promised so long ago,
I will protect you, my precious one.
Your place of sleep awaits you,.
a fine bed for a sweet sleep form which you will never awake.
Now come to my new home,
in the environs six feet below.
Walk earnestly and with a single mind and you will find it at the end of the road.
Now let us go
and fulfill our past promises.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
A person’s fate cannot be predicted for even a moment into the future. One does not have a clue what will happen to oneself. Until now I had believed that one could steer one’s destiny using force of will, but I see that there is in fact something called the Whimsy of God.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
I can forgive the evil in a human being, but I cannot pardon the foolishness in him. Stupidity is the greatest sin.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
These guys are pretty slick characters. When I say ‘slick’ I mean shallow, dull men who are pitiful, vulgar and always making stingy calculations. Even if we see through them, but just look on despising them and sitting there with self-satisfaction, we’ll be in real trouble. If we aren’t prepared, we’ll truly be done in. They are such a despicable bunch that we’d like to simply ignore them or look down on what they do, but we can’t let up our guard.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Do they have to go to these lengths in order to fool us? On our end, we trust them and feel close to them, and even respect them, and so all the time we’re letting our guard down and smiling for them, but for their part they don’t open their hearts to us, and they’re constantly on guard plotting one thing or another…
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
People’s hearts are really so trivial. they bend easily to the left and right like grass that is blown by the wind.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
I know, you’re suffering, but you’re not the only one in agony. I also understand the deep sadness of a sunset. Let’s both bear our pain and keep on living. At least keep on living a little while longer, even if for only my sake. There are tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of people who entertain thoughts about wanting to die, who instead decide to hide away and live their lives.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
You are so fickle with your thoughts. Even if you speak so horribly about him today, tomorrow you may praise him to the skies.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
It seems you’re not satisfied unless you always make yourself the protagonist in some tragedy.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
There are no enemies but those you create in your own imagination.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
I know far too well my own corruption and imperfections, so I have no place to position myself.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
They said that it takes one to know one. The reason I can point out a person's evil nature is because I have that same evil nature within me.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
The reason…is not because I disdain or hate them. I don’t have the right to do that. But I do always regret being betrayed and abandoned by them. I trust and with all of my heart respect them, but they incomprehensibly put their guard up against me and deal with me in an attitude of strained and nervous laughter - as if they were touching something filthy.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
Why is it that they hate me so? I have always loved them. Loved, loved, loved them. I have offered my life to them. But they avoid me, and in the shadows they hiss their criticisms of me: ‘What a troublemaker, a spoiled brat,’ they sigh and moan as if they are so above it all.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
You really are good at evading the issue. If I say one thing, then you say another. If I say you’re conceited, then this time you say there is no man who lives as wretchedly as you do - the exact opposite. If you really do so clearly know what parts of you are bad, then instead of just ridiculing yourself and putting yourself down, why don’t you keep silent and dedicate yourself to improving those bad parts of your character? There is no point in simply sneering at your own qualities.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
When people really love someone, they end up not wanting to force themselves to say words of love. They feel confident that their love will be transmitted bit by bit to the person they love. The one who loves has the humble pride that the beloved will one day realize that they are loved, even if no words are uttered.
- Dazai Osamu, “A New Hamlet”
…a ne’er-do-well such as [him] will bungle things up whenever good fortune smiles upon him. People like him become fidgety and sheepish at the sudden appearance of fortune. They quibble over this and that, then get angry and drive off the luck that has befallen them. ‘Good luck brings bad,’ [he] declared, a somber look on his face.
- Dazai Osamu, “A Poor Man’s Got His Pride” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
When he stands to gain, even if it’s only a trifle, the fainthearted man becomes so perplexed that he cringes and sweats. But he seems transformed when threatened with a loss, mustering fine-sounding arguments and striving to deprive himself. He won’t listen to reason, either; he just keeps on quibbling.
- Dazai Osamu, “A Poor Man’s Got His Pride” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
One night, in the course of riding a bicycle through the streets of the town, drunk, I suffered an injury. The skin above my right ankle was split open. The wound wasn’t deep, but, because I’d been drinking, the bleeding was frightful, and I made a frantic dash to the doctor’s. The town doctor was a portly man of thirty-two…He was very drunk. When he wobbled into the consultation room in a condition that clearly rivaled mine, it struck me as terribly funny, and as he treated my wound I began to giggle. The doctor soon joined in, and before long we were laughing uncontrollably.
- Dazai Osamu, “A Promise Fulfilled” from Self Portraits
I have many other vivid memories of Mishima, but I’ll save them for another time. “Romanesque,” the piece I wrote that summer, was praised by a few people, and it has been my fate ever since, in spite of utter lack of belief in myself, to carry on with my clumsy attempts at writing. Mishima is a place I’ll never forget. The impact that summer had on my life was such that it would scarcely be an exaggeration to say that all the work I’ve done since has been the result of what I learned there.
- Dazai Osamu, “Alt Heidelberg” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
Ah, what is this world but a realm of meaningless suffering?
- Dazai Osamu, “Blue Bamboo” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
Inscrutable are the ways of heaven. Bestir yourself and leap back into the fray. In our seventy years of life, no one knows what might occur. Every ebb has its flow. The heart of a man is as changeable as the storm tossed waves…
- Dazai Osamu, “Blue Bamboo” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
People born to misery are destined to remain forever in misery.
- Dazai Osamu, “Blue Bamboo” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
Human beings must suffer through their entire lives amid the love and hate that rule their world. There is no escape. All you can do is endure. Endure and struggle, struggle and endure.
- Dazai Osamu, “Blue Bamboo” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
…if it had been me, I’m quite sure I would have seen to it that the culprit did not remain among the living. I am three or four times as vengeful as the average man and, in seeking my vengeance, can be five or six times as ruthless.
- Dazai Osamu, “Canis familiaris” from Self Portraits
I have some grasp of human psychology, and have been known to predict the behavior of people with a certain degree of precision, but canine psychology is a lot more difficult. To what extent does human speech facilitate emotional interaction between man and dog? that’s question number one. If words are in fact of no use whatsoever, then neither party has any choice but to read the other’s gestures and expressions. Tail movement, for example, is crucial. But if you observe closely, you’ll find that these movements of the tail are extremely complex and by no means easy to interpret.
- Dazai Osamu, “Canis familiaris” from Self Portraits
The frivolous hypothesis that to be loved is never unpleasant, however unpleasant the one who loves you, simply doesn’t hold up in real life. There are times when your pride, your feelings, will not tolerate that love.
- Dazai Osamu, “Canis familiaris” from Self Portraits
Artists are supposed to be on the side of the underdog…The artist is a friend to the weak. That’s his first motivation and his ultimate goal.
- Dazai Osamu, “Canis familiaris” from Self Portraits
When I’m at home, I’m forever making jokes. Let’s say it’s a case of needing to wear Dante’s ‘mask of merriment’ precisely because there are so many things that trigger the 'anguish in the heart.’ Actually though, it’s not only when I’m home. Whenever I’m with people, no matter how great my mental or physical suffering, I try desperately to create a happy atmosphere. It’s only when I’m with people. It’s the same when I’m writing. when I’m feeling down, I make an effort to write light, enjoyable stories. My only intention in doing so is to render the greatest possible service to m readers, but there are those who don’t understand this. 'That Dazai fellow’s awfully frivolous these days,’ they sneer. 'He tries to garner readers simply by being amusing; he doesn’t put any effort into his writing at all.’ Is there something evil about serving people? Is putting on airs, never cracking a smile, such a virtuous thing?
- Dazai Osamu, “Cherries” from Self Portraits
Life is an awful ordeal. So many chains to bind you. Try to move an inch and the blood comes spurting out.
- Dazai Osamu, “Cherries” from Self Portraits
If you tried to develop it, it would do no good. A girl's literary talent is a very limited thing. A big fuss is made over a little flash in the pan, and the rest of her life is ruined because of it. Even Kazuko is afraid of that. The best life for a girl is to get married like everybody else and be a good mother. You people are trying to use her to satisfy your own vanity and ambition.
- Dazai Osamu, “Chiyojo” from A Late Chrysanthemum: Twenty-one Stories from the Japanese
I don’t know, but I think very badly of myself. Even as I say that, in a corner of my heart something stubborn that trusts in itself, that says there is one good thing in me somewhere, darkly and firmly coils its roots. More and more, I don’t understand. Now I feel something absolutely oppressive and unbearable, as if my head was stuck in a rusty pot. Truly, my head’s not right. It really is not.
- Dazai Osamu, “Chiyojo” from A Late Chrysanthemum: Twenty-one Stories from the Japanese
I couldn’t tell where Kasuga-cho was, and even when I asked some people in the fields they said they didn’t know of such a place. I was ready to cry. It was a hot day. Finally, I asked a man of about forty who was walking along pulling a bicycle cart full of empty cider bottles. Giving me a lonely smile, the man stopped and wiped the sweat that streamed down his face with a mouse-gray dirty towel. ‘Kasuga-cho, Kasuga-cho,’ he muttered to himself several times. Then he said: ‘Kasuga-cho is very far away. From the Nerima Station over there you have to take the eastbound line to Ikebukuro. There you change to the municipal railway. When you get to Shinjuku, you change to the inbound Tokyo line and get off at a place called Suidobashi.’ This terribly long itinerary, which he painstakingly explained to me in broken Japanese, seemed to be the way to get to the Kasuga-cho in Hongo. Listening to the man, I could tell right away that he was Korean, but I was all the more grateful because of that. My heart became full. A Japanese person, even though he knows, thinks it’s too much bother and pretends not to know, but this Korean mN, even though he didn’t know and the sweat was pouring down his face, did his honest best to try and tell me the way. ‘Thank you, thank you, sir,’ I said. And then, as the man had told me, I went to Nerima Station, changed back to the city-bound line and came home.
- Dazai Osamu, “Chiyojo” from A Late Chrysanthemum: Twenty-one Stories from the Japanese
For a whole hour, as if giving me a stern talking-to, [Mr. Sawada] praised me at the top of his voice. I began to be short of breath, and it got all misty and dark in front of my eyes. It was an awful feeling, as if my body was turning to stone. Because I knew that even if I was praised this much I was not worth it. I only worried about how painful it would be, how ashamed I would be when, after this, I wrote an inept composition and was laughed at by everyone. I didn’t even want to go on living.
- Dazai Osamu, “Chiyojo” from A Late Chrysanthemum: Twenty-one Stories from the Japanese
You are lacking in sincerity. No matter how much talent a person has, if he does not have sincerity, he will never succeed in anything.
- Dazai Osamu, “Chiyojo” from A Late Chrysanthemum: Twenty-one Stories from the Japanese
But never fear. I gave this a lot of thought, and the answer is clear to me now. It’s only natural that there was nothing manly about the rabbit’s way of doing things, because the rabbit wasn’t a man. This is definitive; there can be no question about it. The rabbit was a sixteen-year-old-maiden….and it is precisely this sort of woman that is the cruelest of human types…A maiden’s fury is bitter to the root. She knows no mercy, particularly for the ugly and stupid.
- Dazai Osamu, “Click-Clack Mountain” from Otogizoshi
I led him to the back room, which I used as my study.
‘I’m afraid it’s in a bit of a mess,’ I said.
‘It doesn’t matter,’ he answered tolerantly. ‘Scholars’ rooms are always like pigsties. I used to know quite a few of you bookworms in my Tokyo days.’
- Dazai Osamu, “Courtesy Call” in Modern Japanese Stories: An Anthology
Until now, rather than admire the much-vaunted patience of [the men I had read about in school books on moral training], I had always tended to despise it as concealing an arragonant sense of superiority; my sympathy had, in fact, been on the side of the so-called rogues, whose behavior was at least natural and unpretentious. But now unexpectedly I found myself in the role of Kimura, Kanzai, and Kanshin. All of a sudden I knew the sense of isolation which they too must have felt when being attacked. It occurred to me that these didactic stories should be classified not under the usual headings of ‘Forbearance’ or ‘Great Men and Little Men,’ but, rather, under ‘Loneliness.’ At the same time I perceived that forbearance really had very little to do with the matter. It was simply that these ‘great men’ were weaker than their assailants and knew that they would not stand a chance if it came to a fight.
- Dazai Osamu, “Courtesy Call” in Modern Japanese Stories: An Anthology
At the moment I don’t know whether I’m dead or alive. Better to go up in smoke than have this doubtful feeling.
- Dazai Osamu, “Currency” from Dazai Osamu: Selected Stories and Sketches
A person of genuine feeling cannot rejoice so long as one other person is wretched. But the general run of people, merely to obtain brief comfort for themselves or families, will abuse, deceive, and shove aside their neighbors. (Yes, dear reader, you were guilty once too. How frightening that you were unaware of it. You should be ashamed. As long as you’re human, you should be ashamed. After all, shame is something humans alone can feel.)
- Dazai Osamu, “Currency” from Dazai Osamu: Selected Stories and Sketches
Of course, but I’ve got to live. And I have this feeling that artistic works must bow before society and beg its indulgence. I don’t write for fun. If I could afford that, I would never have written a word. Once I start, I realize the work will turn out well. But I wonder beforehand whether it’s really worth the effort, and I make such a fuss examining the project from every angle that I never get started. That’s why I don’t accomplish anything.
- Dazai Osamu, “Das Gemeine” from Dazai Osamu: Selected Stories and Sketches
To be sure, since childhood I have been mostly concerned about doing things right and proper. It’s not that my soul is so serious but that I’m just stiff and awkward and never have been able to be innocent and lighthearted and easy with people. That’s why I always lose out. Maybe it’s because my emotions are too deep.
- Dazai Osamu, “December 8th”
My husband makes his living by writing novels. He’s not very dedicated, and so he doesn’t bring in much of an income, just enough for us to get by from day to day. What kinds of things he writes, I can’t even imagine, because I do my best not to read the stories he writes. He’s apparently not very good.
- Dazai Osamu, “December 8th”
My husband’s patriotism somehow goes to extremes. The other day, he said that no matter how tough those foreigners acted, they probably wouldn’t even dare taste this salted fish-guts conserve, whereas we can eat any Western food at all; and he seemed to take some weird pride in that.
- Dazai Osamu, “December 8th”
As I cleared up the kitchen, I thought about various things. Different eye color, hair color—is that enough to arouse this much hostility? I want to smash them to pieces. When China was the other side, it felt totally different. Really—I thought of those cruel, beastly American soldiers meandering all over our dear, beautiful Japanese soil, and the very thought was unbearable. If you dare even set foot on our sacred soil, your feet will rot off, for sure. You’re not qualified to be here. Oh, our pure soldiers of Japan—you’ve got to beat them all to a pulp. From here on, as things get scarce, even in our homes we’ll probably have quite a hard time of it. But don’t worry about us. We don’t mind. You’ll never hear us saying how much we hate it all. You won’t find us pitying ourselves and whining about how horrid it is to be born at a time like this. Instead, I even feel that being born into this world gives us a reason for living. I think it’s great that we were born into such a world.
- Dazai Osamu, “December 8th”
"Even the brightest of you may not understand the agony of a writer who, feeling terribly ashamed of his work, sends it to a magazine as a duty to live in this world... It was a bad piece of work. On the surface, I was pretending to be honest, but underneath, I could see that it was crawling with the filthy worms of compromise."
- Dazai Osamu, "Derelict Student"
Someone put a live snake in my mailbox. Outrageous. Must be the work of someone mocking unpopular writers who check their mailboxes twenty times a day. Out of whack now, spent the whole day in bed.
- Dazai Osamu, “Diary of Distress” or “Angst Journal”
Inheritance was apparently 1.5m yen. No clue how much is left now. Kicked out eight years ago. Managed to live until now thanks to my brother. But what now? Never even dreamed of having to earn own living expenses. No choice but death if this goes on. On this day, for all your impure acts, it serves you right, shitty writer of shitty books.
- Dazai Osamu, “Diary of Distress” or “Angst Journal”
Cannot go to the toilet on my own at night. A small-headed boy of 15 or 16 in a white yukata stands behind me. Feel like just turning around is putting life on the line lately. Definitely a small-headed boy there. Yamagishi Gaishi says it’s because of something unspeakably cruel one of my ancestors did five or six generations ago. Perhaps so.
- Dazai Osamu, “Diary of Distress” or “Angst Journal”
The fact that a certain story depicts a rather dissipated young man does not, it seems to me, justify calling it an example of “decadent” literature. I have always written stories that might best be described as idealistic. I’m perfectly serious. I may very well be an idealist of sorts. Sadly, however, the words and deeds of idealists are generally regarded as somewhat suspect, or even comical, in the eyes of the world. Consider Don Quixote. Nowadays his name is nothing more than a synonym for “fool.” But whether he was or was not a fool is something only another idealist can say for certain. No one who has not cast off his own fortune and position in life for the sake of some lofty ideal and leaped headlong into the fray can ever understand the heartrending sorrow of Don Quixote. Somewhere out there, I suspect, are a few self-righteous old boys who would rather not hear this.
- Dazai Osamu, “Down with Decadence”
I left on the first morning of a two-day holiday, wearing my school uniform and cap. The outfit was shabby enough, in keeping with higher school tradition, but I wasn’t ashamed of it. I fancied that I rather resembled Kan'ichi-san, the lovelorn student of novels and plays and that my clothes were the most fitting, the most romantic attire for going to meet, at long last, the elegant little geisha girl whose image I’d kept in my heart over the months and years. I deliberately ripped one of the buttons from my jacket, hoping to give the impression of one whom love had left haggard and weary, and a wee bit wild.
- Dazai Osamu, “Down with Decadence”
My romanticism meant nothing to the woman, however. She said she couldn’t stay because she was “soiled.” I misunderstood her meaning, and her words had a tremendous impact on me. I edged still closer to her. “What are you talking about?” I said. “I’m not the same person I was either. I’m a mass of scars! I know you’ve suffered. Well, so have I. I’m soiled, too! You needn’t feel inferior because of some dark cloud in your past!” There was even a sob in my voice… . The real reason she left never occurred to me. I was convinced it was because she was ashamed of her status as a fallen woman. Now, of course, I realize what she meant about being “soiled”.
- Dazai Osamu, “Down with Decadence”
Doctors frequently make mistakes, however. In fact, they’re mistaken more often than not. I’ve never been one to put undue faith in anything doctors say.
- Dazai Osamu, “Early Light” from Self Portraits
A woman of twenty-seven or twenty-eight is in some ways more mature than a man forty or more.
- Dazai Osamu, “Early Light” from Self Portraits
My wife and her sister, tired as they were, seemed unable to sleep and were quietly discussing what we should do.
“Hey, there’s nothing to worry about,” I told them. “We’ll all go to my family’s place up north. Everything will be fine.”
They fell silent. From the beginning, neither of them had put much stock in any opinions of mine. They were apparently devising plans of their own now and didn’t even deign to reply.
“All right, I know you don’t have any faith in me.” I smiled sourly. “But, listen, trust me just this once. That’s all I’m asking.”
I heard my sister-in-law giggle in the darkness, as if I’d said something totally outlandish. Then she and my wife continued their discussion.
“Fine. Suit yourselves,” I said with a chuckle of my own. “Not much I can do if you won’t trust in me.”
“Well, what do you expect?” my wife suddenly snapped. “You say such preposterous things, we never know if you’re joking or serious. It’s only natural that we don’t rely on you. Even now, with things the way they are, I bet all you can think about is sake.”
“Don’t be ridiculous.“
"But if we had some you’d drink it, wouldn’t you?”
“Well, I don’t know, maybe I would.”
- Dazai Osamu, “Early Light” from Self Portraits
Every indication was that I was being taken for a fool. Perhaps it was my clothing.
- Dazai Osamu, “Eight Scenes from Tokyo” from Self Portraits
When you’re defeated, I thought, it’s time to die.
- Dazai Osamu, “Eight Scenes from Tokyo” from Self Portraits
I composed my last will and testament, my suicide note. One hundred pages that I entitled “Memories.” “Memories” is now considered my maiden work. I wanted to set down, without the least ornamentation, all the evil I’d done since childhood. This was in the autumn of my twenty-fourth year. I sat in the cottage gazing out at an abandoned garden overgrown with weeds, utterly devoid of the ability to laugh or smile. It was, once again, my intention to die. Call it affectation if you will. I was full of myself. I regarded life as a drama. Or, rather, I regarded drama as life. I was no longer of use to anyone…I hadn’t a single thing to live for. I resolved that I, as one of the fools, one of the doomed, would faithfully play out the role in which fate had cast me, the sad, servile role of one who must inevitably lose…I had written my suicide note, the testament of my infancy and boyhood, the first-hand account of a hateful child, but that testament, rather than freeing me, became a burning obsession that cast a faint light into the empty darkness. I couldn’t die yet. “Memories” alone wasn’t enough. Having revealed that much, I now wanted to set it all down, to make a clean breast of my entire life until then, to confess everything. But there seemed no end to it. First, I wrote about the [double suicide] at Kamakura, No good. That didn’t say it all, somehow. I wrote another piece, and still I was unsatisfied. I sighed and began another. It was a series of little commas; the final period never came.
- Dazai Osamu, “Eight Scenes from Tokyo” from Self Portraits
But life, as it turned out, wasn’t a drama. No one knows for sure what will happen in the second act. The character tagged for destruction sometimes stays around till the final curtain.
- Dazai Osamu, “Eight Scenes from Tokyo” from Self Portraits
It was a series of little commas; the final period never came. I was already being devoured by that ever-beckoning demon. Trying to empty the sea with a teacup.
- Dazai Osamu, “Eight Scenes from Tokyo” from Self Portraits
To deceive someone who trusts you is to enter a hell that can take you to the brink of madness.
- Dazai Osamu, “Eight Scenes from Tokyo” from Self Portraits
I could see the foul and ugly hell that awaited me were I to go on making a pretense of perseverance in the name of some empty humanitarian ideal.
- Dazai Osamu, “Eight Scenes from Tokyo” from Self Portraits
This is my farewell look at the world
Standing at the gate in moonlight
Miles of withered fields/Lingering pines.
- Dazai Osamu, “Eight Scenes from Tokyo” from Self Portraits
People do not necessarily think and consider in a prescribed way before choosing the path they’ll walk. For the most part they simply wander, at some point, into a different meadow.
- Dazai Osamu, “Eight Scenes from Tokyo” from Self Portraits
I wasn’t writing suicide notes now: I was writing in order to live. A certain mentor of mine encouraged me. When everyone else ridiculed and despised me, that one writer alone quietly, consistently, gave me his support. I had to repay him for his priceless trust he’d placed in me.
- Dazai Osamu, “Eight Scenes from Tokyo” from Self Portraits
But I discovered that, for me, what might become art was not the scenery of Tokyo, but the ‘I’ inside the scenery. Had I been deluded by art? Had I deluded art? Conclusion: Art is 'I.’
- Dazai Osamu, “Eight Scenes from Tokyo” from Self Portraits
We waited a long time for T.’s unit to show up. Ten o’clock, eleven, twelve … Still they hadn’t arrived. Sightseeing buses full of schoolgirls passed by. On the door of each bus was a piece of paper with the name of the girls’ school written on it. I saw the name of a school back home. As far as I knew, my eldest brother’s daughter was a student there. she might be ion that bus, I thought. Maybe, as the bus passed, she was gazing innocently at the figure of her idiot uncle standing stolid and impassive before that famous Tokyo landmark, the main gate of Zōjō-ji, without realizing who it was. Twenty or so such buses came and went, and each time one passed, the lady tour guide would point in my direction and launch into an explanation. I feigned indifference at first, then tried a few poses. I folded my arms in a casual manner reminiscent of the statue of Balzac, and it was then that I began to feel as if I myself had become on of the famous landmarks of Tokyo.
- Dazai Osamu, “Eight Scenes from Tokyo” from Self Portraits
It was difficult to die in the sea, since I could swim. I chose hanging, which, I had heard, was certain. But it was another miserable failure. I came back to consciousness. Maybe my neck was abnormally thick.
- Dazai Osamu, “Eight Views of Tokyo” from The Saga of Dazai Osamu
My breathing grew faint, and even the doctor gave up on me. But true to my deep, evil fate, little by little I began to recover.
- Dazai Osamu, “Eight Views of Tokyo” from The Saga of Dazai Osamu
The literary establishment at that time pointed its finger at me and gave its critique: ‘Talent, but no virtue’; but I myself believe that it was, 'the bud of virtue, and yet no talent.’ I had nothing of what they call literary genius in me. I knew no other way but to go on crashing into things.
- Dazai Osamu, “Eight Views of Tokyo” from The Saga of Dazai Osamu
Now, there are many things one can present as explanations for a man’s turning point - age, war, shake-up of historical perspective, hatred of laziness, humility toward literature, recognition that there is a God - but they are all inadequate somehow. No matter how great a degree of precision such explanation hope to achieve, somewhere one can sense a crack, and the scent of a fiction comes through. Maybe this is because people do not always choose a path by considering this, contemplating that. Many times, a man simply finds himself walking in a different field before he realizes it.
- Dazai Osamu, “Eight Views of Tokyo” from The Saga of Dazai Osamu
I had associated with my younger friends without any consideration at all for such things as their age. It was not possible for me to sympathize with or favor those friends just because they were young. Within me there was no room to indulge in favoritism. I wanted to esteem all of my friends without distinctions of youth or age. I wanted to associate through a sense of respect.
- Dazai Osamu, “Fallen Flowers”
At the time I received it, I had no way of knowing that the XX unit was the noble unit defending Attu Island. I knew of Attu Island, but since I could not have any premonition of Mita [Junji]’s heroic death, I was not especially startled upon encountering the name of the XX unit. I was moved by the lines on Mita’s postcard.
Are you well? I am inquiring from over the distant horizon. I arrived at my post safely. Please lay down your life for the sake of great literature. I too will die, for the sake of this war.
Mita’s expression, ‘please lay down your life’, was indescribably precious to me and I was extremely grateful and happy. I thought that this was indeed an expression that could only be uttered by a true son of Japan.
- Dazai Osamu, “Fallen Flowers”
Although I say that I do not understand poetry, I am the sort who spends day and night searching for true composition. This is different from the case of a complete illiterate - I believe I partially understand. Even at the time Yamagishi had said ‘He is good. He may be the best’, I had felt embarrassed at my ignorance and yet in the bottom of my heart I had stubbornly hesitated and wondered, ‘Is that so?’ I seem to have a provincial stubbornness and I have a tendency not be believe people until they unfold clear proof before my eyes. There’s a side to my character similar to Thomas’s - who to the end kept on doubting Christ’s resurrection. It is a bad trait. A stubbornness which leads one to say such things as ‘Except I shall see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into His side, I will not believe,’ is quite hopeless. I am also a good-natured person and have a streak of naivete. By no means am I a completely stubborn person like Thomas was, but still I have something of the temperament that will, if I am careless, probably turn me into an odd old crank after I grow old. Frankly, I could not believe Yamagishi’s judgement altogether. The misgiving ‘Is that so?’ had remained in my heart.
- Dazai Osamu, “Fallen Flowers”
I esteem poets. If they are genuine poets I believe that they are above humanity and that they are surely heavenly beings. Therefore, I expect a great deal from the poets of the world, and this is why I am usually disappointed.
- Dazai Osamu, “Fallen Flowers”
… The three of us discussed the posthumous manuscript collection at my house.
I asked Yamagishi, ‘Should we publish all [Mita’s] poems?’
‘Well, that would probably be a good idea.’
I was still slightly opposed and said, ‘The early ones were not too good, but…’ It was my habitual provincial stubbornness. I must be the son of an old crank.
Yamagishi smiled sardonically, ‘You would say that.’ Then he suddenly seemed to understand. ‘Well, one shouldn’t die before Dazai, should he? There is no telling what would be said about him.’
- Dazai Osamu, “Fallen Flowers”
To love someone is to put your life on the line. I don’t take it lightly.
- Dazai Osamu, “Female” from Self Portraits
I heard a sound like water flowing behind me. It was only a faint sound, but a chill ran down my spine. The woman had quietly turned over in bed…‘Let’s die,’ I said…The following afternoon the woman and I attempted suicide. She was neither a geisha nor a painter. She was a girl from a poor background…She was killed simply because she turned over in bed. I didn’t die. Seven years have passed and I’m still alive.
- Dazai Osamu, “Female” from Self Portraits
That’s where you’re wrong,“ [my brother] said. "I guess you’re not capable of writing it. You ought to study the adult world a bit more. But then, you’re the unlearned man of letters, aren’t you.”…The Japanese writers my brother seems to respect at the moment are Nagai Kafuu and Tanizaki Jun'ichirō.
- Dazai Osamu, “Garden” from Self Portraits
My brother began weeding his garden. I lent a hand.
“When I was young,” he said, pulling up a clump of weeds, “I thought an overgrown garden had a certain charm of its own, but since I’ve gotten older, it bothers me to see so much as a single weed out here.”
I wondered if that meant that I, even at my age, was still young. I still like old, untended gardens overgrown with weeds.
- Dazai Osamu, “Garden” from Self Portraits
Man are strange creatures.
- Dazai Osamu, “Garden” from Self Portraits
Though I continue to wage my solitary battle, I can now no longer deny that I seemed destined to lose, and loneliness and sorrow overwhelm me.
- Dazai Osamu, “Handsome Devils and Cigarettes” from Self Portraits
The other day I was in a certain shop drinking cheap liquor when three elderly men of letters came in and, though I’d never met any of them before, proceeded to surround me and to disparage my writing in a disgustingly drunken and thoroughly misinformed manner. I am one who, however much he may drink, hates to lose control of himself, so I merely smiled and let their abuse go in one ear and out the other, but once I’d returned home, as I sat eating a late supper, the vexation became too much for me and I suddenly began to sob. Unable to stop the flow of tears, I lay down by my bowl and chopsticks and brokenly unburdened my feelings to my wife. “Here I am … her I am, writing desperately … writing for all I’m worth, putting my very life on the line for my writing, and everybody treats me like a laughingstock … Those men are my seniors, they’re a good twenty years older than I am, but what do they do? They gang up on me … Cowardly bastards. It’s not fair … all right, then, if that’s the way they want it, I’m not holding back any more, either. I’m going to come right out in the open and say what I think of them. I’m going to fight … They’ve gone too far this time …”
- Dazai Osamu, “Handsome Devils and Cigarettes” from Self Portraits
A young reporter from a certain magazine sat facing me and said the strangest thing.
“Would you like to go to Ueno to see the bums?”
“Bums?”
“We’d like to photograph you with them.”
“With the bums?”
“Yes,” he said calmly.
Why would they choose me in particular? Perhaps it’s a matter of free association: “Dazai.” “Bum.” “Bums.” “Dazai.”
-Dazai Osamu, “Handsome Devils and Cigarettes”
When I received the photos, I called my wife over to take a look.
“These are the bums in Ueno.”
She studied one of the photos and said, “Bums? Is that what a bum looks like?”
I got a shock when I happened to notice which face she was peering at.
“What’s the matter with you? That’s me. It’s your husband, for God’s sake. The bums are over here.”
My wife, whose character is, if anything, excessively serious, is quite incapable of making a joke. She honestly mistook me for a bum.
- Dazai Osamu, “Handsome Devils and Cigarettes” from Self Portraits
All my life I’ve had this vulgar, detestable ability to sniff out a shameful emotion. One look and I can spot a weakness.
- Dazai Osamu, “Hear My Plea” from Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
All my life I’ve had this vulgar, detestable ability to sniff out a shameful emotion. One look and I can spot a weakness.
- Dazai Osamu, “Heed My Plea” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
Pain: a night of submission, a morning of resignation. Is this life a mere effort at resignation? An endurance of wretchedness? Day after day, my youth is thus gnawed away; and happiness - I have found it in wretched quarters.
- Dazai Osamu, “I Can Speak”
My song having lost its voice, I lived in in idleness in Tokyo for a while, and then, quietly, I began to write something - not a song, but as it were a ‘murmur of life’; thus I was little by little led by my work to realize how my writing should proceed. ‘Guess this is about the sort of thing…’ -in this way I picked up a little something like confidence…
- Dazai Osamu, “I Can Speak”
The more I try to tell people I’m innocent, the more they won’t believe me. When I meet someone, they keep their distance. Even if I stop by just to see their face and say hello, they give me this look as if to say, ‘What did you come here for?’ It’s a terrible feeling. It’s gotten so bad I don’t want to go anywhere anymore.
- Dazai Osamu, “Lantern”
My life on a bed of nails went by one day at a time, and now I’m extremely lonely.
- Dazai Osamu, “Lantern”
Sorrowful songs are the salvation of sorrow-filled hearts.
- Dazai Osamu, “Lanterns of Romance” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
As long as one is capable of believing that one is qualified to receive the love of others, one feels that life is worth living, and the world is a wonderful place. But even if one should discover that one no longer has the necessary qualifications to be loved by others, one must continue to live on. Even if one is not ‘qualified to be loved,’ one is eternally ‘qualified to love.’ To seek only the joy of being adored is to surrender to savagery and ignorance.
- Dazai Osamu, “Lanterns of Romance” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
When one is in agony one prays to God, but in the mad delirium of despair, one may be willing even to cling to the devil.
- Dazai Osamu, “Lanterns of Romance” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
It would seem that the more irresponsible and crafty one is, the more likely one is to have a talent for storytelling.
- Dazai Osamu, “Lanterns of Romance” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
In the September issue of Bungei Shunju you wrote of me disparagingly: “… After all, ‘The Flowers of Buffoonery’ is full of the life and the literary views of its author, but it seems to me that there is an unpleasant cloud surrounding the author’s personal life at present, and, regrettably, this prevents his talent from being expressed as it should be.”
Let us not bandy inept lies. When, standing in the front of a bookshop, I read the words you had written, I was deeply aggrieved. From the way you had written, it was quite as if you alone had decided who should and should not receive the Akutagawa Prize. This was not your writing. Without doubt, someone had made you write this. What is more, you were even exerting yourself to make this obvious.
… at the end of August, I stood in a bookshop, read a copy of Bungei Shunju, and discovered what you had written: “… an unpleasant cloud surrounding the author’s personal life at present…” etc. etc. To tell the truth, I burned with rage. For many nights I found it hard to sleep on this account.
Is breeding exotic birds and going to see the dance, Mr Kawabata, really such an exemplary lifestyle? I’ll stab him! That is what I thought. The man’s an utter swine, I thought. But then, suddenly, I felt the twisted, hot, passionate love that you bore towards me – a love such as that of Nellie in Dostoyevsky’s The Insulted and the Injured – fill me to my very core. It can’t be! It can’t be! I shook my head in denial. But your love, beneath your affected coldness – violent, deranged, Dostoyevskian love – made my body burn as with fever. And, what’s more, you did not know a thing about it.
- Dazai Osamu, “Letter to Kawabata Yusanari”
… a writer lives in the midst of absurdity and imperfection.
- Dazai Osamu, “Letter to Kawabata Yusanari”
From the time I was five or six years old my memories become quite definite. Around that time a maid named Také taught me how to read. She really wanted me to learn, and we read all kinds of books together. Since I was a sickly child, I often read in bed. When we ran out of books, Také would bring back an armful from places like the village Sunday school and have me read them. I learned to read silently too. That’s why I could finish one book after another without getting tired.
- Dazai Osamu, “Memories” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
The compositions I wrote for school were mostly hokum. I tried to portray myself as a model boy, for I believed people would applaud me for that. I even plagiarized. The essay entitled ‘My Younger Brother’s Silhouette’ was a masterpiece according to my teacher, but I actually lifted it word for word from a selection of prize stories in a magazine for youngsters. The teacher had me make a clean copy with a brush and enter the work in a contest. When a bookish classmate found out what I had done, I prayed that he would die.
- Dazai Osamu, “Memories” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
A busy man, my father was seldom at home. Even when he was, he usually didn’t bother about his children. I once wanted a fountain pen like his, but was too afraid to ask for one. After wrestling with the problem, I fell back on pretending to talk in my sleep. Lying in bed one evening, I kept murmuring, Fountain pen … fountain pen … Father was talking with a guest in the next room, and my words were meant for him. Needless to say, they never reached his ear, let alone his heart.
- Dazai Osamu, “Memories” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
Everyone kept saying that I was the ugliest boy in the family. And if they had known how fussy I was about my clothes, they would surely have had a good laugh at my expense. I pretended not to care about my appearance, and this seemed to do the trick. I gave the impression of being dull and uncouth, no doubt about it. At mealtime by brothers and I sat on the floor, a tray before each of us. Grandmother and Mother were also present. It was awful hearing them remark over and over how ugly I was.
- Dazai Osamu, “Memories” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
Early the following spring, while the snow was still deep, my father coughed up blood in a Tokyo hospital and died. The local paper published his obituary in a special edition, an event that affected me more than the death itself. My own name appeared in the paper too, on a list of people from the gentry.
- Dazai Osamu, “Memories” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
There are people who get suddenly worked up over anything whatever, and I’m one of them.
- Dazai Osamu, “Memories” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
One day a student from my own village called me over to the sand dune in the schoolyard. You’re bound to flunk, he warned, as long [the teachers] keep hitting you like that. And, he added, you really do act like a smart aleck. I was dumbfounded. That afternoon after class, I hurriedly set out for home along the beach. With no one around, I sighed as the waves licked against my shoes.
- Dazai Osamu, “Memories” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
I was a petal quivering in the slightest breeze, about to fall any moment. Even the slightest insult made me think of dying.
- Dazai Osamu, “Memories” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
…my brother only ridiculed my [artistic] talent. When you’re young, he claimed, everyone says you’re gifted. He dismissed my writing too, calling it garde-schoolish. In return I was openly contemptuous of his abilities.
- Dazai Osamu, “Memories” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
I was depressed… At such times I always sought refuge in a bookstore. There was one close by, and I hurried there now. Just to see all the books lining the shelves would lighten my mood as if by magic… I went because any book gave me comfort and solace at the time.
- Dazai Osamu, “Memories” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
During high school I got into sports because of my complexion. On the way home from school in the summer, I always took a dip in the ocean. I liked to use the breaststroke, keeping my legs wide apart, just like a frog might. With my head sticking straight out of the water, I could observe various things as I swam - the delicate shading of the waves, the fresh leaves on shore, the drifting clouds. I kept my head stretched out like a turtle. If I could bring my face even a bit closer to the sun, I’d get a tan that much quicker.
- Dazai Osamu, “Memories” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
I felt as though someone else was behind me, and that I myself was always assuming some pose or other. I would comment on my every gesture, no matter how slight, as if I were standing beside my own self. Now he’s perplexed and is just looking at his palm - that’s what I would say. Or maybe - He muttered something now while scratching behind his ear. Because of this habit, I could no longer act on the spur of the moment, as one less aware of himself would.
- Dazai Osamu, “Memories” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
I went on across the bridge, various memories coming to mind, my footgear clattering on the floorboards. Again, I fell to dreaming. And I finally let out a sigh. Could I really become someone? That’s when I started getting fretful. Since I couldn’t be satisfied with anything, I kept writhing about in vain. Masks in one layer after another - as many as ten or twenty - had fastened themselves upon me, and I could no longer tell how sad any one of them really was. In the end I found a dreary way out of my dilemma - I would be a writer. There were many others who were subject to this same sort of incomprehensible agitation, and all of them would be my confederates.
- Dazai Osamu, “Memories” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
To meet up with a woman you once pursued but no longer feel any affection for is the worst of misfortunes. And, in my case, most of the ladies I know fit that bill. Most? All is more like it.
- Dazai Osamu, “Merry Christmas” from Self Portraits
I couldn’t help but think of this page from the manga that should have made it into the anime! Why it was left out I’ll never know.
- Dazai Osamu, “Merry Christmas” from Self Portraits
To show one’s stupidity is taboo in love.
- Dazai Osamu, “Merry Christmas” from Self Portraits
As long as it continued, I would keep going. I was too tired and confused for words, but that made me absolutely fearless.
- Dazai Osamu, “Monkey Island” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
The blowing snow
Is calling me.
Calling me
From captivity.
Calling me
From a wretched life.
- Dazai Osamu, “Monkey Island” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
My brother, who, though he left no works behind, was an artist of the highest order. My brother, who, though he had the most beautiful face in the world, was ignored by the ladies.
- Dazai Osamu, “My Elder Brothers”
It was an evening in mid-September. My white yukata was already out of season, and I felt horribly conspicuous, as if I glowed in the dark, and so full of sorrow I no longer wanted to live.
- Dazai Osamu, “No Kidding” from Self Portraits
A stagnant wind, reeking of sewage, raked the surface of Shinobazu pond. The lotuses growing there had begun to decay, their grisly carcasses entrapped between bent, elongated stalks, and the idiot faces of people streaming by in the evening cool were etched with such total exhaustion that one might have thought the end of the world was at hand.
- Dazai Osamu, “No Kidding” from Self Portraits
Daughters, fathers, sons on the benches around me, bereft of their wits, squinting through cloudy eyes. What did they see? Phantom flowers that dance in the air, their own life histories unfolding before them like scrolls or revolving lanterns decorated with faces and failures of every description.
- Dazai Osamu, “No Kidding” from Self Portraits
He tended to come across as arrogant and standoffish, but this was only a forbidding mask to disguise his own vulnerability; he was in fact a fragile and very gentle person.
- Dazai Osamu, “On Love and Beauty” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
Warm and generous by nature, she made friends easily and became thoroughly attached to them, only to be abandoned in due course. This was, in fact, her hobby; secretly she took pleasure in the heartache and melancholia such rejections afforded her.
- Dazai Osamu, “On Love and Beauty” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
Ah, the sadness of
Having become a grownup,
Mature in every way,
And being the only one
Who knows it.
- Dazai Osamu, “On Love and Beauty” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
A lofty character is always shadowed by adversity.
- Dazai Osamu, “On Love and Beauty” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
…he feels somewhat vulnerable and has a sudden urge to consult the fortune as to… where his destiny will lead him. When one’s life begins to unravel, one is tempted, sadly enough, to cling to the thread of prophecy.
- Dazai Osamu, “On Love and Beauty” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
But happiness is being able to hope, however faintly, for happiness.
- Dazai Osamu, “On Love and Beauty” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
You and I have become strangers, haven’t we? No, we always were strangers. Our hearts were in different worlds, a thousand miles, a million miles apart. If we were together, we’d only be miserable, both of us.
- Dazai Osamu, “On Love and Beauty” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
I was fascinated for only a short time - fascinated with apparel.
- Dazai Osamu, “On the Question of Apparel” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
The narrator of [Dazai’s autobiographical story] “Memories,” it will be recalled had a secret yearning to dress in style. This interest in clothes crops up regularly in Dazai’s writings. Dazai wrote one story entitled “The Dandy” and began another with a sketch giving the narrator’s thoughts on suicide and dress. Having received some fabric for a summer kimono, the narrator postpones committing suicide until he can wear the new garment.
- James O’Brien, Introduction to Dazai’s story “On the Question of Apparel” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
… I’m tall for a Japanese and I stand out even when walking down the street. (I’ve been measured at five feet, seven inches, but I don’t believe it. I’m actually five-six and a half.)
- Dazai Osamu, “On the Question of Apparel” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
Once a friend of mine looked at me seriesly and said, You know, if George Bernard Shaw had been born in Japan, he would not have made it as a writer. Equally serious myself, I pondered the extent of literary realism in Japan and then replied - Yes, you’re right. Our approach to writing is quite different here. I was going to mention several more ideas when the friend laughed and said - No, that’s not what I mean. Isn’t Shaw seven feet tall? A writer like that couldn’t manage in Japan. He was quite offhand and took me in utterly. I couldn’t really laugh off his innocent joke, either. Indeed, there was something quite chilling about it. If I had been just a foot taller … ! That was too close for comfort.
- Dazai Osamu, “On the Question of Apparel” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
‘Things don’t change no matter how old you get. I’ve tried my best and yet …’ As we walked along, I began to let my grievances against life come tumbling out. ‘Maybe that’s what writing’s all about,’ I went on. ‘But there’s something wrong with me.’
- Dazai Osamu, “On the Question of Apparel” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
‘It’s not just how you dress,’ I tried to argue. ‘It goes deeper. I didn’t get the right sort of education. Now take Verlaine’s case, for example …’ What did Verlaine have to do with my red kimono? An abrupt shift of thought even for me, and I felt quite sheepish about the remark. Whenever I’m feeling down and out, though, I remember Verlaine’s doleful countenance and it helps. The very weakness of the man gives me the strength to pull myself together and keep going. I firmly believe that the true glory can emerge only after the most timid introspection. In any even I want to live on, to have a life bereft of means but filled with pride.
- Dazai Osamu, “On the Question of Apparel” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
At first, because it was cloudy, I couldn’t see to top [of Mount Fuji], but I judged from the angle of the lower slopes and picked out a spot amid the clouds where I thought the peak probably was, only to find, when the sky began to clear, that I was way off. The bluish summit loomed up twice as high as I’d expected. I was not so much surprised as strangely tickled, and I cackled with laughter. I had to hand it to Fuji that time. When you come face to face with absolute reliability, you tend, first of all, to burst into silly laughter. You just come all undone…Young men, if ever the one you love bursts out laughing the moment she sees you, you are to be congratulated. By no means must you reproach her. She has merely been overwhelmed by the absolute reliability she senses in you.
- Dazai Osamu, “One Hundred Views of Mount Fuji” from Self Portraits
Far from being pleased with the view, however, I found myself holding it in contempt. It’s too perfect. You have Fuji right before you and, lying at its feet, the cold, white expanse of Lake Kawaguchi cradled by hushed, huddling mountains on either side. One look threw me into blushing confusion. It was a wall painting in a public bath. Scenery on a stage. So precisely made to order it was mortifying to behold.
- Dazai Osamu, “One Hundred Views of Mount Fuji” from Self Portraits
I was at my wit’s end. That night I sat alone in one room of my apartment, guzzling sake. I drank all night, without sleeping a wink. At dawn I went to relieve myself, and through the wire mesh screen covering the square window in the toilet I could see Fuji. Small, pure white, leaning slightly to the left: that’s one Fuji I’ll never forget.
- Dazai Osamu, “One Hundred Views of Mount Fuji” from Self Portraits
A courteous and affable young man of twenty-five named Nitta came to visit me at the teahouse…After we’d talked in my room for a while and had begun to feel at ease with each other, he smiled and said, ‘Actually, I was going to come with two or three of my friends, but at the last moment they all pulled out, and , well, I read something by Sato Haruo-sensei that said you. [Dazai], were terribly decadent, and mentally disturbed to boot, so I could hardly force them to come. I had no idea you’d be such a serious and personable gentleman…I read Sato-sensei’s piece again last night and resigned myself to various possible fates.’
- Dazai Osamu, “One Hundred Views of Mount Fuji” from Self Portraits
I was looking at Fuji through the window. Fuji stood there impassive and silent. I was impressed. ‘Not bad, eh? There’s something to be said for Fuji after all. It knows what it’s doing.’ It occurred to me that I was no match for Fuji. I was ashamed of my own fickle, constantly shifting feelings of love and hatred. Fuji was impressive. Fuji knew what it was doing.
- Dazai Osamu, “One Hundred Views of Mount Fuji” from Self Portraits
I have nothing worth boasting about. No learning to speak of. No talent. My body’s a mess, my heart impoverished. Only the fact that I’ve known suffering…that’s all I have, the only straw of pride I can cling to. But it’s one I’ll never let go of. A lot of people have written me off as a spoiled, selfish child, but how many really know how I’ve suffered inside?
- Dazai Osamu, “One Hundred Views of Mount Fuji” from Self Portraits
Before going to sleep I would quietly open the curtains in my room and look through the glass at Fuji. On moonlit nights it was a pale, bluish white, standing there like the spirit of the rivers and lakes. I’d sigh. Ah, I can see Fuji. How big the stars are. Fine weather tomorrow, no doubt. These were the only glimmerings I had of the joy of being alive, and after quietly closing the curtains again I’d go to bed and reflect that, yes, the weather would be fine tomorrow - but so what? What did that have to do with me? It would strike me as so absurd that I’d end up chuckling wryly to myself as I lay in my futon.
- Dazai Osamu, “One Hundred Views of Mount Fuji” from Self Portraits
It was excruciating. My work … Not so much the torment of purely dragging pen over paper (not that at all, in fact, since the writing itself is actually something I take pleasure in), but the interminable wavering and agonizing over my view of the world, and what we call art, and the literature of tomorrow, the search for something new, if you will - questions like these left me quite literally writhing in anguish. To take what is simple and natural - and therefore succinct and lucid - to snatch hold of that and transfer it directly to paper, was, it seemed to me, everything…
- Dazai Osamu, “One Hundred Views of Mount Fuji” from Self Portraits
Though I, a solitary man on the second floor, might feel for those girls to the extent that I’d be willing to die for them, there was nothing I could offer them in way of happiness. All I could do was look helplessly on. Those who suffer shall suffer. Those who fall shall fall. It had nothing to do with me, it was just the way the world was. Thus I forced myself to affect indifference as I gazed down at them, but it was still more than a little painful.
- Dazai Osamu, “One Hundred Views of Mount Fuji” from Self Portraits
Even as he died Sun Yat-sen claimed the revolution in China was not over. A revolution never is, I suppose. But we’ve got to start them. They’re sad and beautiful in their nature. That’s what comes of a revolution – beauty, sadness, and . . . love . . . .
- Dazai Osamu, “Osan” from Dazai Osamu: Selected Stories and Sketches
But don’t you realize just a little that I’ve wanted to live a normal life? And how hard I’ve worked for it? I’ve been hanging by a thread, and it’ll break with a bit more weight. I tried my best to be careful, though. You see that, don’t you? I’m not weak, my troubles are just too heavy. It’s stupid to talk like this. But if I don’t speak out loud and clear, people are taken in by my cheeky manner. Even you are. ‘He’s only acting when he talks about his troubles’ – that’s how casually you all take me.
- Dazai Osamu, “Putting Granny out to Die” from Dazai Osamu: Selected Stories and Sketches
I was a flower petal about to fall. I trembled and quivered at the slightest breeze; at the slightest insult, I writhed about and considered dying.
- Dazai Osamu, “Recollections” from The Saga of Dazai Osamu
At some point, however, he discovered a book on wizardry, and this he read with great fervor, devouring it from cover to cover and memorizing every word. After a year of study and practice he acquired the ability to transform himself variously into a mouse, and eagle, and a snake. Casting the spell that made himself a mouse, he’d dash about inside a storehouse, stopping every now and then to let out a squeak; as an eagle, he’d spread his wings, fly out the window, and soar through the sky to his heart’s content; and in the form of a snake, he’d crawl under the storehouse floor, dodging the cobwebs, and slide through the cool, shadowy weeds on this scaly belly. Before long he learned how to turn himself into a praying mantis as well, but this proved disappointing. There was nothing particularly fun about being a praying mantis.
- Dazai Osamu, “Romanesque” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
One lies to seek a bit of relief from a ponderous, suffocating reality, but the liar, like the drinker, gradually comes to need larger and larger doses. The lies become blacker and more complex…
- Dazai Osamu, “Romanesque” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
It seems to me that the fact that we happen to be drinking together like this, at this time of day, means that there’s some sort of bond between us. Especially when you consider where we are: Edo teams with so many people that it’s said if you walk half a block you’re in a different world, yet here we are in the same little shop at the same time of the same day - it’s like a miracle.
- Dazai Osamu, “Romanesque” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
When the flesh is weary, the spirit too gives up; and somewhere within the body a sense of indifference takes root.
- Dazai Osamu, “Run, Melos!” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
We kill others to save our own skin - that’s the way of the world, isn’t it?
- Dazai Osamu, “Run, Melos!” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
Though battling an illness that each and every night left my robe literally drenched with sweat, I had no choice but to press ahead with my work. The cold half pint of milk I drank each morning was the only thing that gave me a certain peculiar sense of joy of life; my mental anguish and exhaustion were such that the oleanders blooming in one corner of the garden appeared to me merely as flickering tongues of flame.
- Dazai Osamu, “Seascape with Figures in Gold” from Self Portraits
…it’s not polite to bother the weaver with greedy wishes on a night she’d rather not have everyone bothering her. Hell, I’ve refrained from even looking up at the sky on Tanabata, ever since I was a young boy. I was just wishing, deep within my little chest, that they could enjoy a fun night without wind or rain getting in the way. I thought looking at lovers who can only meet once a year, through a telescope of all things, was completely rude and utterly without class. I would have been ashamed to act like such a peeping Tom.
- Dazai Osamu, “Tanabata”
"Not even the wisest reader knows the anguish of the writer who has sent a truly awful piece of writing to a magazine in order to survive. Here goes nothing, I told myself, pushing that heavy envelope into the mailbox. It hit the bottom with a thunk. And that was that. Another crummy story. On the surface, it pretends to be a mirror to my soul, although I know as well as anyone the slimy worms of compromise are wriggling in the muck at the bottom. It's a work in which the work is far from done. ... It makes me so ashamed I want to scream and run around in circles. I promise you, it's terrible. A lousy piece of trash. I have no right to call myself a writer. Such is my ignorance. No insights to impart. No illuminating views."
- Dazai Osamu, The Beggar Student
"My work will disgrace bookstore windows all across the land. Critics will sneer; readers will give up. That hack writer has outdone himself again, they'll say, setting a low bar for writers everywhere. Tough to beat."
- Dazai Osamu, The Beggar Student
"I'll have you know, I may look like an ass, but I'm not a total moron, and when I say I lack conviction, I only mean it relative to my own high standards."
- Dazai Osamu, The Beggar Student
"You ought to try this out sometime, dear reader. Sit yourself down on the sofa of a coffee shop or bar, facing the fireplace beside the madam of the house, so that both of you are staring at the flames, and talk as if you're speaking to the fire - I promise, up against even the dullest mind, you'll be able to sustain a lively conversation for hour after hour. But take heed, reader: you must not look into each other's eyes, not even once."
- Dazai Osamu, The Beggar Student
"I couldn't shut up if I tried. The only way I can stand being alive is if I'm playing the buffoon."
- Dazai Osamu, The Beggar Student
"One might call reason the glue that holds society together. In that sense, the order we enjoy is artificial, but we need this artifice if we want to go on living."
- Dazai Osamu, The Beggar Student
"Even if I feel bad for a person, I'm certain of the cold hard fact that I can't do anything for them, which leaves me feeling even worse."
- Dazai Osamu, The Beggar Student
"Growing up, I found the name incredibly embarrassing, so despite being a string bean, I've been publishing as Osamu Dazai, a name that makes me sound like a street fighter who might break your neck."
- Dazai Osamu, The Beggar Student
"...This guy's a good person. Not egotistical like you."
"Hold on," I said, bristling at being labeled a good person. "I'm plenty egotistical..."
- Dazai Osamu, The Beggar Student
"When something pushes me over the brink of fear, I have a nasty tendency to begin laughing like an idiot. A disturbing, wild laugh. I lose control, can't hold it in. An expression not of brazenness, but extreme cowardice that takes me to the limits of delirium."
- Dazai Osamu, The Beggar Student
"Truth is that grownups are the same as kids, except a little worse for wear. Kids ask a lot from grownups, but grownups ask at least as much from kids. It's a real mess. But it's the truth. We count on you to hold it all together. ...To put it gently, we're always one step away from being overwhelmed. To put it harshly, we're all babies who cant' take a word of criticism."
- Dazai Osamu, The Beggar Student
"I wish I could just cut my belly open and let all of the words come spilling out. No matter if it's gibberish, as long as it's my flesh and blood doing the talking."
- Dazai Osamu, The Beggar Student
"Next time life gets you down, curl up in a blanket in your rented room and open a good book."
- Dazai Osamu, The Beggar Student
"I could feel the hands of fate upon me. I'd been caught. In his heart of hearts, the student is a thirty-two-year-old drunken poet."
- Dazai Osamu, The Beggar Student
The happiness of the fireside. Why is it impossible for me to attain it? I feel I could hardly endure such happiness. The fireside is a dreadful thing.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Father”
In all my forty years of life, most of my premonitions of happiness have not come true, but my premonitions of bad luck have all been right.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Father”
Without trust, how can one know what is real and what is not? Indeed, one may see and yet not believe - is this not the same as never seeing? Is not everything, then, no more than an immaterial dream? The recognition of any reality begins with trust. And the source of all trust is love for one’s fellow man.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Mermaid and the Samurai” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
These words of encouragement, stouthearted though they were, only left [him] feeling all the more keenly the hopelessness of his situation, and for some moments, wracked with mournful sobs, he could make no reply at all. Such it is for those in the grips of misfortune: declarations of support and sympathy, rather than providing comfort, may serve only to increase the victim’s pain.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Mermaid and the Samurai” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
How I envy those self-satisfied commoners who, seeing nothing and comprehending nothing, are convinced they know it all! There are in this world things of such mystery and awesome beauty that the small-minded cannot even imagine them.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Mermaid and the Samurai” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
I must have done something heinous in a previous life, to have accumulated such karma. Or perhaps I was born beneath an evil star that destined me to a wretched and ignominious death. If so, why delay it any longer?
- Dazai Osamu, “The Mermaid and the Samurai” from Blue Bamboo and Other Stories
Certainly the dreams of youth, whether of love or hate, fade quickly.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Monkey’s Mound” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
When we lived in Mitaka in Tokyo, bombs were falling nearby nearly every day, and I didn’t care if I died, but when I thought that if a bomb fell on my child, she would die without having seen the sea once, it was hard to take. I was born in the middle of the Tsugaru Plains, so I didn’t see the sea until late in life, taking my first trip there around the age of ten. And the great excitement of that became one of my most treasured memories for all time. I wanted to give her the chance to see the sea at least once.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Sea”
Should I take my own life? To die - I thought that alone was real. A hush had fallen upon the woods opposite the grounds, and the trees seemed like dark lacquer. A flock of small birds rose silently from the treetops and flew off like sesame seeds cast into the sky.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Sound of Hammering” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
Ah, that’s when it happened. From the barracks behind me came the faint sound of someone driving a nail. Perhaps the biblical phrase describes what I felt then - And the scales fell from my eyes. Both the pathos and glory of military life disappeared in an instant. I felt utterly listless and indifferent, as though I had been released from a spell. I gazed across a sand field in the summer noon without any feeling whatsoever…. The faint and distant sound of hammering was like a miracle, stripping me of every materialistic illusion. Never again would I become intoxicated by that nightmare with its so-called pathos and glory. And yet, that tiny sound must have resonated in my brain. For, ever since that day, I have become like one subject to ugly and bizarre epileptic fits.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Sound of Hammering” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
I was trembling with anticipation over getting to the last chapter that very night. Should I write it up as a grand tragedy in the manner of ‘Eugene Onegin?’ Or end in the pessimistic mode of Gogol’s ‘The Quarrel?’ While pondering this question, I looked up at the bare light bulb hanging in the distance the faint sound of hammering. At that moment a ripple arose along the surface, and I became merely another bather splashing around in a corner of the dimly lit pool. Disheartened, I crawled from the bath and washed the soles of my feet. As I listened to the other bathers talk about rationing, Pushkin and Gogol seemed as uninspiring as the names of several foreign-made toothbrushes. I left the bathhouse, crossed the bridge, and went home.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Sound of Hammering” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
When you fall in love, music permeates the soul, doesn’t it? I think that’s the surest sign of this affliction.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Sound of Hammering” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
I also wanted to quote for her the famous words from Kyōka’s novel: ‘Even if you die, don’t become his plaything!’ but that would be going too far…. Even if you die, don’t become his plaything! What does wealth amount to? Or material goods?
- Dazai Osamu, “The Sound of Hammering” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
Real thought takes courage more than intelligence.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Sound of Hammering” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
When describing their plans for unwritten works, authors are prone to naïve exaggeration. Everyone knows it’s not that easy. But let it go. It’s all just hot air anyway.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Sparrow who Lost her Tongue” from Otogizoshi
While I presume to understand to some extent the psychology of the weak, perhaps because I’m a helpless sort myself, I’m afraid I don’t really have a clear understanding of the psychology of the powerful… I’m a story writer with such feeble imaginative powers that unless I myself have experienced something, I can’t write a line - can’t write a word - about it.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Sparrow who Lost her Tongue” from Otogizoshi
Momotarō, after all carries the banner that reads Nippon-ichi - Number One in Japan. An author who has never been number one in Japan, or even two or three, can hardly be expected to produce an adequate picture of Japan’s foremost young man. The moment his ‘Nippon-ichi’ banner came to mind, I gallantly abandoned all plans [to write] ‘My Momotarō’… If the true Nippon-ichi were to appear before you, your eyes would probably be blinded by the radiant light of his countenance. All right? You got that? The characters in this Fairy Tale Book of mine are not Nippon-ichi, or -ni or -san either. Nor are they in any way what you would call representative types. They were born of the doltish misadventures of an author named Dazai, and as such they’re of very little interest.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Sparrow who Lost her Tongue” from Otogizoshi
“Me, well… I was born to tell the truth.”
“But you don’t say anything at all.”
“That’s because the people in this world are all liars. I got sick of talking with them. All they do is lie. And the worst part is that they don’t even realize they’re doing it.”
- Dazai Osamu, “The Sparrow who Lost her Tongue” from Otogizoshi
Who do you think made me such a taciturn man? ‘Chatting and laughing’ about what over dinner? I’ll tell you what - their neighbors. Criticizing. Tearing others down. Nothing but backbiting, malicious gossip, all based on the mood of the moment. You know, I’ve never, ever heart you praise anyone. I’m a weak-willed man myself. When I’m around judgmental people, I to start to grow judgmental. That’s what scares me. And that’s why I decided to stop talking. The only thing people like you can see is other people’s faults, and you’re oblivious to the horror in your own hearts. You people terrify me.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Sparrow who Lost her Tongue” from Otogizoshi
Human beings are like that, though. They’ll do the most unbelievably cruel things when you least expect it.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Sparrow who Lost her Tongue” from Otogizoshi
But perhaps this is only my lack of experience talking; perhaps Oni come in a wider variety than I’m aware of. If only I had an Encyclopedia Nipponica at hand, I could easily assume the guise of a respectable scholar, admired by women of all ages (as most academicians tend to be), and with a look of unfathomable profundity on my face hold forth at great length and in minute detail on the subject of Oni, but, unfortunately, I’m crouching in a bomb shelter, and the only volume I have at my disposal is this children’s book on my lap. I am obliged to base my argument entirely on the illustrations.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Stolen Wen” from Otogizoshi
Guess I came out more or less even. Something lost, something gained. What’s on the plus side here? Well, I danced and sang my heart out for the first time in ages…such are his generally optimistic thoughts as he makes his way home.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Stolen Wen” from Otogizoshi
When an artist is pumped up with the intention of creating a masterpiece, however, the work generally comes out poorly.
- Dazai Osamu, “The Stolen Wen” from Otogizoshi
Just speak your mind. Say what you have to say, without trying to cover anything up. No more jokes or silly grins. For once in your life, tell the truth. - If I were to do as you suggest, I’d have to spend time in jail again. I’d have to leap into the sea again. I’d have to become a madman again. You wouldn’t run away if that happened? Yes, I’m forever telling lies. But you are one person I’ve never deceived. You’ve never had any trouble seeing through my lies, have you? as for truly diabolical liars, there may be one or two among the people you most respect. Yes, that man. That man is repulsive to me. so great is my distaste for him, my determination not to become like him, that I’ve ended up making even the truth sound like lies. Muddying the waters. But I won’t deceive you. Today, again, I’ll tell you a story that’s far from limpid, a story that sounds like a lie but is, in fact, the truth.
- Dazai Osamu, “Thinking of Zenzo” from Self Portraits
Sunrise is the child of sunset. Without the setting sun, dawn could never be born. Sunset is always trying to tell us this: ‘I’ve grown weary. you mustn’t stare at me so. You mustn’t love me. I am not long for this world. But tomorrow morning, in the eastern sky, a new sun will be born. Promise me you will be his friend nad companion. I’ve brought him up with tender care. He’s a fine, healthy child - so plump and round.’ When sunset makes this appeal to you, my friends, can you revile him with a mocking sneer, calling him sick or decadent? The bully who steps boldly forward with folded arms and a read 'Of course I can’ is the biggest asshole alive. Fools like you just make this world all the harder to live in.
- Dazai Osamu, “Thinking of Zenzo” from Self Portraits
I’m in no position to stand above humanity, acting as prosecutor, or judge. I have no right to condemn others. I am a child of evil. Beyond redemption. I suspect my past sins are fifty or a hundred times greater than yours.
- Dazai Osamu, “Thinking of Zenzo” from Self Portraits
Her eyes were moist, as if brimming with tears. That clinched it. she was a swindler. When people are lying, their eyes always water - it’s a rule with no exception.
- Dazai Osamu, “Thinking of Zenzo” from Self Portraits
There’s not a single person back home who reads my works. Or, if they do read them, no doubt they merely focus with a pitying smile on the vile nature of the main character, recounting his flaws to others with exasperated shakes of the head, scornfully deriding me for bringing shame upon our homeland. Once, four years ago, when I briefly met my eldest brother in Tokyo, he told me to stop sending my books to the relatives. ‘Not even I want to read them,’ he said. 'When the relatives read what you write, how do you think they…’ He didn’t finish, but bowed his head, as if the words had caught in his throat, but he’d said enough to make things perfectly clear to me. I didn’t intend to send another one of my books back home as long as I live.
- Dazai Osamu, “Thinking of Zenzo” from Self Portraits
I will be impervious to them, acting out the role of the prominent man of letters…
- Dazai Osamu, “Thinking of Zenzo” from Self Portraits
I’m not the sort who gets ahead in the world. I have no choice but to resign myself to that. I must now unequivocally abandon the dream of a triumphant return in robes of gold. I shall proceed with calm composure…I may remain a mere street-corner musician to the end of my days. Only those who want to listen to my moronic, obstinate music - only they should listen. Art cannot order people around. Art dies the moment it acquires authority.
- Dazai Osamu, “Thinking of Zenzo” from Self Portraits
As long as these roses are living, I am king of my own heart.
- Dazai Osamu, “Thinking of Zenzo” from Self Portraits
Something must yield. I pass each day hoping that something will yield, but aware of those unavoidable cases when nothing does. When at last nothing yields, I drift toward home like a kite with a broken string.
- Dazai Osamu, “Toys” from Dazai Osamu: Selected Stories and Sketches
From the moment I leave Tokyo I habitually act as one dead to the world. Regardless of how much Father rails or Mother pleads, I respond with an enigmatic smile – nothing more. People prefer the pain of ‘sitting on a bed of spikes;’ I feel instead like one ‘resting on fog and clouds’ as I gaze into space.
- Dazai Osamu, “Toys” from Dazai Osamu: Selected Stories and Sketches
Even though one listens halfheartedly, he instinctively comprehends the meaning of something rightly named. I listen with my skin. The word ‘thistle’ crawls over me whenever I gaze distractedly upon the plant. Certain dull words, however, have no effect. I can’t absorb a word like ‘person’ no matter how often I hear it.
- Dazai Osamu, “Toys” from Dazai Osamu: Selected Stories and Sketches
No one realized that I had become insane; when I recovered nobody could tell the difference.
- Dazai Osamu, “Toys” from Dazai Osamu: Selected Stories and Sketches
Gazing at the roaring falls when she was very young, [she] had thought the water would someday be used up. And why, she would muse, did the shape of the falling water never seem to change. Lately her reflections had become less naïve. The pattern of the falls was never the same. Watching the flying spray shift and vary almost made her dizzy. The billowing form seemed more like a cloud than like water; besides, water could never be so white.
- Dazai Osamu, “Transformation” from Dazai Osamu: Selected Stories and Sketches
What the hell, I thought, I’ll piss it all away on booze. I’ll get by somehow, whatever happens afterwards. If it turns out I can't get by - well, even if it comes to that, I’ll probably get by somehow.
- Dazai Osamu, “Two Little Words” from Self Portraits
As the night deepened, the wind died down and the weather turned cold. An unearthly quiet settled upon the hill, the kind of quiet in which wondrous events are bound to happen.
- Dazai Osamu, “Undine” from Crackling Mountain and Other Stories
Now, eldest sons of respected families have had, from ancient times to our own, a certain characteristic in common: namely, a sense of style.
- Dazai Osamu, “Urashima-san” from Otogizoshi
To allow one’s curiosity to get the better of one is a sort of adventure,…And to control one’s curiosity is also a species of adventure. Both are risky propositions.
- Dazai Osamu, “Urashima-san” from Otogizoshi
Why can’t people get along without criticizing one another?..Each individual has his own way of living. Can we not learn to respect one another’s chosen way? One makes every effort to live in a dignified and proper manner, without harming anyone else, yet people will carp and cavil and try to tear one down. It’s most vexing.
- Dazai Osamu, “Urashima-san” from Otogizoshi
There’s no such thing as ‘seeing what happens’ in this life. To do something just to see what happens is exactly the same as just plain doing it.
- Dazai Osamu, “Urashima-san” from Otogizoshi
I hate the idea of getting old and ugly, you know. I’m not so afraid of dying, but the ravages of age just don’t match my aesthetic.
- Dazai Osamu, “Urashima-san” from Otogizoshi
Speech blossomed from anxiety, after all. Words were fermented from the uncertainty of existence,…human beings experience anxiety even in the midst of joy.
- Dazai Osamu, “Urashima-san” from Otogizoshi
Time and tide are man’s salvation. Oblivion is man’s salvation.
- Dazai Osamu, “Urashima-san” from Otogizoshi
All the suffering I have gone through has been because of my own stupidity.
- Dazai Osamu, “Villon’s Wife”
“Why didn’t I do this from the start? It’s brought me such happiness.”
“Women don’t know anything about happiness or unhappiness.”
“Perhaps not. What about men?”
“Men only have unhappiness. They are always fighting fear.”
- Dazai Osamu, “Villon’s Wife”
I must seem a horrible character to you, but the fact is that I want to die so badly I can’t stand it. Ever since I was born I have been thinking of nothing but dying. It would be better for everyone concerned if I were dead, that’s certain. And yet I can’t seem to die. There’s something strange and frightening, like God, which won’t let me die.
- Dazai Osamu, “Villon’s Wife”
My work doesn’t mean a thing. I don’t write either masterpieces or failures. If people say something is good, it becomes good. If they say it’s bad, it becomes bad.
-Dazai Osamu, “Villon’s Wife”
Now that I have worked twenty days at the restaurant I realize that every last one of the customers is a criminal. I have come to think that my husband is very much on the mild side compared to them. And I see now that not only the customers but everyone you meet walking in the streets is hiding some crime.
- Dazai Osamu, “Villon’s Wife”
...I still wait for someone. Who on earth am I waiting for? For what sort of person? Maybe what I’m waiting for isn’t a human. I dislike humans. No, I fear them. When I meet someone and indifferently exchange such greetings as ‘How are you?’ or ‘It’s become cold,’ greetings I don’t want to make, I somehow get the unpleasant feeling that there is no such horrible liar in the world as I, and I wish I were dead. Also, the other people, too, are unduly wary of me and use diplomatic speech which tries very hard to be harmless and inoffensive, and relate their pompous, false feelings. As I listen to it all, I find their petty cautiousness deplorable, and the world becomes more and more unbearably odious. Are ‘people in the world’, I wonder, creatures that spend their whole lives greeting each other in stiff, formal patterns, being cautious about each other, then growing tired of each other? I hate meeting people.
- Dazai Osamu, “Waiting”
...my heart gets choked with emotions and I just about suffocate from pain. I feel the floor dropping out from under me, as if not knowing whether I were alive or dead, as if dreaming in broad daylight; the comings and goings of the people in front of the station, too, seem small and far away, as though I have peeked through the wrong end of a telescope; and the world is completely hushed. What on earth am I waiting for?
- Dazai Osamu, “Waiting”
I sacrificed ten years of my life for this one volume of short stories. For ten full years I did not know what is was to eat the invigorating breakfast of the good citizen. Because of this one book I lost my place in the world, was constantly wounded in my self-esteem and buffeted by the cold winds of the world, and I wandered around in a daze. I squandered tens of thousands of yen. I could not lift my head before my eldest brother, knowing the hardships I was causing him. I burnt my tongue, singed my breast, and deliberately harmed my body beyond any possibility of recovery. I tore up and discarded over a hundred stories. Five thousand sheets of manuscript paper. And all that remained, just barely, was this one volume. Nothing else. The manuscript comes to about 600 pages, but the fee is altogether a little over sixty yen. But I believe in it. I believe that ‘Declining Years’ will take on deeper and deeper colors with the passing years, that it will surely penetrate ever more profoundly into your eyes, your heart. I was born only to write this one volume. From today on I am a corpse, through and through. I am merely living out my remaining days.
- Dazai Osamu, found in Donald Keene's Dawn to the West, page 1028-9
His head is tilted at an angle thirty degrees to the left, and his teeth are bared in an ugly smirk. Ugly? You may well question the word, for insensitive people (that is to say, those indifferent to matters of beauty and ugliness) would mechanically comment with a bland, vacuous expression, “What an adorable little boy!” It is quite true that what commonly passes for “adorable” is sufficiently present in this child’s face to give a modicum of meaning to the complement. But I think that anyone who has ever been subjected to the least exposure to what makes for beauty would most likely toss the photograph to one side with the gesture employed in brushing away a caterpillar, and mutter in profound revulsion, “What a dreadful child!”
Indeed, the more carefully you examine the child’s smiling face the more you feel an indescribable, unspeakable horror creeping over you. You see that it is actually not a smiling face at all. The boy has not a suggestion of a smile. Look at his tightly clenched fists if you want proof. No human being can smile with his fists doubled like that. It is a monkey. A grinning monkey-face. The smile is nothing more than a puckering of ugly wrinkles. The photograph reproduces an expression so freakish, and at the same time so unclean and even nauseating, that your impulse is to say, “What a wizened, hideous little boy!” I have never seen a child with such an unaccountable expression.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 13-14
Again he is smiling, this time not the wizened monkey’s grin but a rather adroit little smile. And yet somehow it is not the smile of a human being: it utterly lacks substance, all of what we might call the “heaviness of blood” or perhaps the “solidity of human life” - it has not even a bird’s weight. It is merely a blank sheet of paper, light as a feather, and it is smiling.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 15
This time he is not smiling. There is no expression whatsoever. The picture has a genuinely chilling, foreboding quality, as if it caught him in the act of dying as he sat before the camera, his hands held over a heater. That is not the only shocking thing about it. The head is shown quite large, and you can examine the features in detail: the forehead is average, the wrinkles on the forehead average, the eyebrows also average, the eyes, the nose, the mouth, the chin … the face is not merely devoid of expression, it fails even to leave a memory. It has no individuality. I have only to shut my eyes after looking at it to forget the face. I can remember the wall of the room, the little heater, but all impression of the face of the principal figure in the room is blotted out; I am unable to recall a single thing about it.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 16
Something ineffable makes the beholder shudder in distaste.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 17
Mine has been a life of much shame. I can’t even guess myself what it must be to live the life of a human being.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 21
I have been sickly ever since I was a child and have frequently been confined to bed. How often as I lay there I used to think what uninspired decorations sheets and pillow cases make. It wasn’t until I was about twenty that I realized that they actually served a practical purpose, and this revelation of human dullness stirred dark depression in me.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 22
Eat or die, the saying goes, but to my ears it sounded like just one more unpleasant threat. Nevertheless this superstition (I could only think of it as such) always aroused doubt and fear in me. Nothing was so hard for me to understand, so baffling, and at the same time so filled with menacing overtones as the commonplace remark, ‘Human beings work to earn their bread, for if they don’t eat, they die.’
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 24
[Y]ou might say that I still have no understanding of what makes human beings tick. My apprehension on discovering that my concept of happiness seemed to be completely at variance with that of everyone else was so great as to make me toss sleeplessly and groan night after night in my bed. It drove me indeed to the brink of lunacy. I wonder if I have actually been happy.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 24-5
I have sometimes thought that I have been burdened with a pack of ten misfortunes, any one of which if borne by my neighbor would be enough to make a murderer of him.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 25
The more I think of it, the less I understand. All I feel are the assaults of apprehension and terror at the thought that I am the only one who is entirely unlike the rest. It is almost impossible for me to converse with other people. What should I talk about, how should I say it?—I don’t know.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 26
The least word of reproof struck me with the force of a thunderbolt and drove me almost out of my head. Answer back! Far from it, I felt convinced that their reprimands were without doubt voices of human truth speaking to me from eternities past; I was obsessed with the idea that since I lacked the strength to act in accordance with this truth, I might already have been disqualified from living among human beings. This belief made me incapable of arguments or self-justification. Whenever anyone criticized me I felt certain that I had been living under the most dreadful misapprehension. I always accepted the attack in silence, though inwardly so terrified as almost to be out of my mind.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 27
Although I had a mortal dread of human beings I seemed quite unable to renounce their society. I managed to maintain on the surface a smile which never deserted my lips; this was the accommodation I offered to others, a most precarious achievement performed by me only at the cost of excruciating efforts within.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 28
I see in the face of the human being raging at me a wild animal in its true colors, one more horrible than any lion, crocodile or dragon. People normally seem to be hiding this true nature, but an occasion will arise…when anger makes them reveal in a flash human nature in all its horror. Seeing this happen has always induced in me a fear great enough to make my hair stand on end, and at the thought that this nature might be one of the prerequisites for survival as a human being, I have come close to despairing of myself.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 28
I have always shook with fright before human beings. Unable as I was to feel the least particle of confidence in my ability to speak and act like a human being, I kept my solitary agonies locked in my breast. I kept my melancholy and my agitation hidden, careful lest any trace should be left exposed. I feigned an innocent optimism; I gradually perfected myself in the role of the farcical eccentric.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human (pg. 28)
I thought, “As long as I can make them laugh, it doesn’t matter how, I’ll be alright. If I succeed in that, the human beings probably won’t mind it too much if I remain outside their lives. The one thing I must avoid is becoming offensive in their eyes: I shall be nothing, the wind, the sky.” My activities as jester, a role born of desperation, were extended even to the servants, whom I feared even more than my family because I found them incomprehensible.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 28-9
Whenever I was asked what I wanted my first impulse was to answer “Nothing.” The thought went through my mind that it didn’t make any difference, that nothing was going to make me happy.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 30
What a failure. Now I had angered my father and I could be sure that his revenge would be something fearful. That night as I lay shivering in bed I tried to think if there were still not some way of redressing the situation… . I had not the faintest wish for a lion mask. In fact, I would actually have preferred a book. But it was obvious that Father wanted to buy me a mask, and my frantic desire to cater to his wishes and restore his good humor had emboldened me to sneak into the parlor in the dead of night.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 31
“Father. In “My Childhood” Dazai writes that the one he feared most in the family was his father. ‘For that reason, I was usually good in his presence.’…Later, in “Recollections,” he emphasizes how little he knew of his father, and how intimidating he was. There, the ominous image of his father, a dark figure standing in the doorway of the storehouse, and scolding Dazai and his little brother who were playing there, measures vividly for the reader how that figure haunted Dazai’s memory.”
- The Saga of Dazai Osamu, by Phyllis I. Lyons, pages 59-60.
I was well on the way to winning respect. But the idea of being respected used to intimidate me excessively. My definition of a “respected” man was one who had succeeded almost completely in hoodwinking people, but who was finally seen through by some omniscient, omnipotent person who ruined him and made him suffer a shame worse than death. Even supposing I could deceive most human beings into respecting me, one of them would know the truth, and sooner or later other human beings would learn from him. What would be the wrath and vengeance of those who realized how they had been tricked! That was a hair-raising thought.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 33
I smiled in my weakness.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 35
It is only too obvious that favoritism inevitably exists: it would have been useless to complain to human beings.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 35
I am convinced that human life is filled with many pure, happy, serene examples of insincerity, truly splendid of their kind—of people deceiving one another without (strangely enough) any wounds being inflicted, of people who seem unaware even that they are deceiving one another… . I find it difficult to understand the kind of human being who lives, or who is sure he can live, purely, happily, serenely while engaged in deceit.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 37
On the shore, at a point so close to the ocean one might imagine it was there that the waves broke, stood a row of over twenty fairly tall cherry trees with coal-black trunks. Every April when the new school year was about to begin these trees would display their dazzling blossoms and their moist brown leaves against the blue of the sea. Soon a snowstorm of blossoms would scatter innumerable petals into the water, flecking the surface with points of white which the waves carried back to the shore.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 41
An actor dreads most the audience in his home town; I imagine the greatest actor in the world would be quite paralyzed in a room where all his family and relatives were gathered to watch him.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 42
Just when I had begun to relax my guard a bit, fairly confident that I had succeeded by now in concealing completely my true identity, I was stabbed in the back, quite unexpectedly. The assailant, like most people who stab in the back, bordered on being a simpleton—the puniest boy in the class, whose scrofulous face and floppy jacket with sleeves too long for him was complemented by a total lack of proficiency in his studies and by such clumsiness in military drill and physical training that he was perpetually designated as an “onlooker.” Not surprisingly, I failed to recognize the need to be on my guard against him.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 43
I felt as if I had seen the world before me burst in an instant into the raging flames of hell. It was all I could do to suppress a wild shriek of terror. The ensuing days were imprinted with my anxiety and dread. I continued on the surface making everybody laugh with my miserable clowning, but now and then painful sighs escaped my lips. Whatever I did Takeichi would see through it, and I was sure he would soon start spreading the word to everyone he saw. At this thought my forehead broke out in a sweat; I stared around me vacantly with the wild eyes of a madman.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 44-5
I had no choice but to pray for his death. Typically enough, the one thing that never occurred to me was to kill him. During the course of my life I have wished innumerable times that I might meet with a violent death, but I have never once desired to kill anybody. I thought that in killing a dreaded adversary I might actually be bringing him happiness.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 45
‘To fall for,’ 'to be fallen for’ I feel in these words something unspeakably vulgar, farcical, and at the same time extraordinarily complacent. Once these expressions put in an appearance, no matter how solemn the place, the silent cathedrals of melancholy crumble, leaving nothing but an impression of fatuousness. It is curious, but the cathedrals of melancholy are not necessarily demolished if one can replace the vulgar 'What a messy business it is to be fallen for’ by the more literary 'What uneasiness lies in being loved.’
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 47
I have always found the female of the human species many times more difficult to understand than the male… . it was with very much the sensation of treading on thin ice that I associated with these girls. I could almost never guess their motives. I was in the dark; at times I made indiscreet mistakes which brought me painful wounds. These wounds, unlike the scars from the lashing a man might give, cut inwards very deep, like an internal hemorrhage, bringing intense discomfort. Once inflicted it was extremely hard to recover from such wounds.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 48
Women sleep so soundly they seem to be dead. Who knows? Women may live in order to sleep.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 49
…though women appear to belong to the same species as man, they are actually quite different creatures…
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human (pg. 49)
I have often felt that I would find it more complicated, troublesome and unpleasant to ascertain the feelings by which a woman lives than to plumb the innermost thoughts of an earthworm.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human, pg. 51-52
Long personal experience had taught me that when a woman suddenly bursts into hysterics, the way to restore her spirits is to give her something sweet.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human (pg. 52)
There are some people whose dread of human beings is so morbid that they reach a point where they yearn to see with their own eyes monsters of ever more horrible shapes. And the more nervous they are —the quicker to take fright—the more violent they pray that every storm will be … Painters who have had this mentality, after repeated wounds and intimidations at the hands of the apparitions called human beings, have often come to believe in phantasms—they plainly saw monsters in broad daylight, in the midst of nature. And they did not fob people off with clowning; they did their best to depict these monsters just as they had appeared. Takeuchi was right: they had dared to paint pictures of devils. These, I thought, would be my friends in the future. I was so excited I could have wept.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 53-4
What superficiality—and what stupidity—there is in trying to depict in a pretty manner things which one has thought pretty. The masters through their subjective perceptions created beauty out of trivialities. They did not hide their interest even in things which were nauseatingly ugly, but soaked themselves in the pleasure of depicting them. In other words, they seemed not to rely in the least on the misconceptions of others.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 55
The pictures I drew were so heart-rending as to stupefy even myself. Here was the true self I had so desperately hidden. I had smiled cheerfully; I had made others laugh; but this was the harrowing reality.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 55
I was equally afraid that they might not recognize my true self when they saw it, but imagine that it was just some new twist to my clowning—occasion for additional snickers.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 56
Communal living had proved quite impossible for me. It gave me chills just to hear such words as ‘the ardor of youth’ or 'youthful pride’: I could not by any stretch of the imagination soak myself in 'college spirit.’
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 57
No less than myself, though in a different way, he was entirely removed from the activities of the human beings of the world. We were of one species if only in that we were both disoriented. At the same time there was a basic difference in us: he operated without being conscious of his farcicality or, for that matter, without giving any recognition to the misery of that farcicality.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 60
To tell the truth, when I first came to the city, I was afraid to board a streetcar because of the conductor; I was afraid to enter the Kabuki Theatre for fear of the usherettes standing along the sides of the red-carpeted staircase at the main entrance; I was afraid to go into a restaurant because I was intimidated by the waiters furtively hovering behind me waiting for my plate to be emptied. Most of all I dreaded paying a bill—my awkwardness when I handed over the money after buying something did not arise from any stinginess, but from excessive tension, excessive embarrassment, excessive uneasiness and apprehension. My eyes would swim in my head, and the whole world grow dark before me, so that I felt half out of my mind.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 61
Another thing which saved me when with Horiki was that he was completely uninterested in what his listener might be thinking, and could pour forth a continuous stream of nonsensical chatter twenty-four hours a day, in whichever direction the eruption of his “passions” led him. (It may have been that his passions consisted in ignoring the feelings of his listener.) His loquacity ensured that there would be absolutely no danger of our falling into uncomfortable silences when our pleasures had fatigued us. In dealings with other people I had always been on my guard lest those frightful silences occur…
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 62
I felt sure that something more obscure, more frightening lurked in the hearts of human beings. Greed did not cover it, nor did vanity. Nor was it simply a combination of lust and greed. I wasn’t sure what it was, but I felt that there was something inexplicable at the bottom of human society which was not reducible to economics. Terrified as I was by this weird element, I assented to materialism as naturally as water finding its own level. But materialism could not free me from my dread of human beings; I could not feel the joy of hope a man experiences when he opens his eyes on young leaves.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 66
I found it uproariously amusing to see my “comrades,” their faces tense as though they were discussing matters of life and death, absorbed in the study of theories so elementary they were on the order of ‘one and one makes two.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 66
I did it because I liked to, because those people pleased me—and not necessarily because we were linked by any common affection… Irrationality. I found the thought faintly pleasurable. Or rather, I felt at ease with it.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 67
What frightened me was the logic of the world; in it lay the foretaste of something incalculably powerful. Its mechanism was incomprehensible, and I could not possibly remain closeted in that windowless, bone-chilling room. Though outside lay the sea of irrationality, it was far more agreeable to swim in its waters until presently I drowned.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 67
People talk of “social outcasts.” The words apparently denote the miserable losers of the world, the vicious ones, but I feel as though I have been a “social outcast” from the moment I was born. If ever I meet someone society has designated as an outcast, I invariably feel affection for him, an emotion which carries me away in melting tenderness.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 67
People also talk of a “criminal consciousness.” All my life in this world of human beings I have been tortured by such a consciousness, but it has been my faithful companion, like a wife in poverty, and together, just the two of us, we have indulged in our forlorn pleasures. This, perhaps, has been one of the attitudes in which I have gone on living. People also commonly speak of the “wound of a guilty conscience.” In my case, the wound appeared of itself when I was an infant, and with the passage of time, far from healing it has grown only the deeper, until now it has reached the bone. The agonies I have suffered night after night have made for a hell composed of an infinite diversity of tortures, but—though this is a very strange way to put it—the wound has gradually become dearer to me than my own flesh and blood, and I have thought its pain to he the emotion of the wound as it lived or even its murmur of affection.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 67-8
Unable to suppress such reactions of annoyance, I escaped. I escaped, but it gave me no pleasure: I decided to kill myself.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human, pg. 73
I was well aware that it never offends a woman to be asked to do an errand; they are delighted if some man deigns to ask them a favor.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human, pg. 75
Inwardly I was no less suspicious than before of the assurance and the violence of human beings, but on the surface I had learned bit by bit the art of meeting people with a straight face—no, that’s not true: I have never been able to meet anyone without an accompaniment of painful smiles, the buffoonery of defeat. What I had acquired was the technique of stammering somehow, almost in a daze, the necessary small talk.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human, page 77
I felt afraid no matter where I was. I wondered if the best way to obtain some surcease from this relentless feeling might not be to lose myself.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 77
It was a cold autumn night. I was waiting at a sushi stall back of the Cinza for Tsuneko (that, as I recall, was her name, but the memory is too blurred for me to be sure: I am the sort of person who can forget even the name of the woman with whom he attempted suicide) to get off from work. The sushi I was eating had nothing to recommend it. Why, when I have forgotten her name, should I be able to remember so clearly how bad the sushi tasted? And I can recall with absolute clarity the close-cropped head of the old man—his face was like a snake's—wagging from side to side as he made the sushi, trying to create the illusion that he was a real expert. It has happened to me two or three times since that I have seen on the streetcar what seemed to be a familiar face and wondered who it was, only to realize with a start that the person opposite me looked like the old man from the sushi stall. Now, when her name and even her face are fading from my memory, for me to be able to remember that old man’s face so accurately I could draw it, is surely a proof of how bad the sushi was and how it chilled and distressed me.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 78-9
She gave me the impression of standing completely isolated; an icy storm whipped around her, leaving only dead leaves careening wildly down.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 79
‘I feel so unhappy.' I am sure that this one phrase whispered to me would arouse my sympathy more than the longest, most painstaking account of a woman’s life. It amazes and astonishes me that I have never once heard a woman make this simple statement. This woman did not say, “I feel so unhappy” in so many words, but something like a silent current of misery an inch wide flowed over the surface of her body. When I lay next to her my body was enveloped in her current, which mingled with my own harsher current of gloom…
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 80
They say that love flies out the window when poverty comes in the door, but people generally get the sense backwards. It doesn’t mean that when a man’s money runs out he’s shaken off by women. When he runs out of money, he naturally is in the dumps. He’s no good for anything. The strength goes out of his laugh, he becomes strangely soured. Finally, in desperation, he shakes off the woman. The proverb means that when a man becomes half-mad, he will shake and shake and shake until he’s free of a woman.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 81
The weak fear happiness itself. They can harm themselves on cotton wool. Sometimes they are wounded even by happiness.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human, pg. 81
It frightened me even that I had accepted a moment’s kindness: I felt I had imposed horrible bonds on myself.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 82
I have tried insofar as possible to avoid getting involved in the sordid complications of human beings. I have been afraid of being sucked down into their bottomless whirlpool.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 84
Then, the next moment, I meekly, helplessly resigned myself… . I grinned.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 84
…she really was a tired, poverty-stricken woman and nothing more. But this thought itself was accompanied by a welling-up of a feeling of comradeship for this fellow-sufferer from poverty. (The clash between rich and poor is a hackneyed enough subject, but I am now convinced that it really is one of the eternal themes of drama.) I felt pity for Tsuneko; for the first time in my life I was conscious of a positive (if feeble) movement of love in my heart. I vomited. I passed out. This was also the first time I had ever drunk so much as to lose consciousness.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 85-6
She too seemed to be weary beyond endurance of the task of being a human being;
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 86
This was a humiliation more strange than any I had tasted before, a humiliation I could not live with… . It was then I myself determined, this time as a reality, to kill myself.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 87
My performance was all but inspired - a great performance which brought me no benefit whatsoever.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 90
I should have preferred to be sentenced to ten years imprisonment rather than meet with such gentle contempt…
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 93
The change in him was so extraordinary as to inspire me with thoughts of how contemptible—or rather, how comic—human beings are who can metamorphize themselves as simply and effortlessly as they turn over their hands.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 98
Flatfish seemed to be keeping an eye on me, as if I were very likely to commit suicide—he must have thought there was some danger I might throw myself into the sea after the woman—and he sternly forbade me to leave the house. Unable to drink or to smoke, I spent my whole days from the moment I got up until I went to bed trapped in my cubicle of a room, with nothing but old magazines to read. I was leading the life of a half-wit, and I had quite lost even the energy to think of suicide.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 98
I am congenitally unable to take much interest in other people.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 99-100
I yearned with such desperation for “freedom” that I became weak and tearful.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 101
So, you see, your rehabilitation depends entirely on yourself. If you mend your ways and bring me your problems—seriously, I mean—I will certainly see what I can do to help you.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 101
Flatfish’s manner of speech—no, not only his, but the manner of speech of everybody in the world—held strange, elusive complexities, intricately presented with overtones of vagueness: I have always been baffled by these precautions so strict as to be useless, and by the intensely irritating little maneuvers surrounding them. In the end I have felt past caring; I have laughed them away with my clowning, or surrendered to them abjectly with a silent nod of the head, in the attitude of defeat.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 101-2
…if Flatfish had at the time presented me with a simple statement of the facts, there would have been no untoward consequences. But as a result of his unnecessary precautions, or rather, of the incomprehensible vanity and love of appearances of the people of the world, I was subjected to a most dismal set of experiences.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 102
Why, I wonder, couldn’t he have mentioned that one simple fact… That one fact would probably have settled my feelings, but I was left in a fog.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 103
I can never forget the indescribably crafty shadow that passed over Flatfish’s face as he laughed at me, his neck drawn in. It resembled contempt, yet it was different: if the world, like the sea, had depths of a thousand fathoms, this was the kind of weird shadow which might be found hovering here and there at the bottom. It was a laugh which enabled me to catch a glimpse of the very nadir of adult life.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 104-5
‘There is no point in discussing such a thing. Your feelings are still all up in the air. Think it over. Please devote this evening to thinking it over seriously.’…I did not run away because I was mortified at having been lectured by Flatfish. I was, exactly as Flatfish described, a man whose feelings were up in the air, and I had absolutely no idea about future plans or anything else.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 105
I think that might be a somewhat more accurate presentation of my motives. I knew that the facts were certain to be discovered, but I was afraid to state them as they were. One of my tragic flaws is the compulsion to add some sort of embellishment to every situation—a quality which has made people call me at times a liar—but I have almost never embellished in order to bring myself any advantage; it was rather that I had a strangulating fear of that cataclysmic change in the atmosphere the instant the flow of a conversation flagged, and even when I knew that it would later turn to my disadvantage, I frequently felt obliged to add, almost inadvertently, my word of embellishment, out of a desire to please born of my usual desperate mania for service. This may have been a twisted form of my weakness, an idiocy, but the habit it engendered was taken full advantage of by the so-called honest citizens of the world.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 106-107
Though I have always made it my practice to be pleasant to everybody, I have not once actually experienced friendship. I have only the most painful recollections of my various acquaintances with the exception of such companions in pleasure as Horiki. I have frantically played the clown in order to disentangle myself from these painful relationships, only to wear myself out as a result. Even now it comes as a shock if by chance I notice in the street a face resembling someone I know however slightly, and I am at once seized by a shivering violent enough to make me dizzy. I know that I am liked by other people, but I seem to be deficient in the faculty to love others. (I should add that I have very strong doubts as to whether even human beings really possess this faculty.) It was hardly to be expected that someone like myself could ever develop any close friendships—besides, I lacked even the ability to pay visits. The front door of another person’s house terrified me more than the gate of Inferno in the Divine Comedy, and I am not exaggerating when I say that I really felt I could detect within the door the presence of a horrible dragon-like monster writhing there with a dank, raw smell.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 107-8
Horiki showed me that day a new aspect of his city-dweller personality. This was his knowing nature, an egoism so icy, so crafty that a country boy like myself could only stare with eyes opened wide in amazement. He was not a simple, endlessly passive type like myself.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 109
‘Hey! What are you doing there? Don’t tear the thread off the cushion!’ While we were talking I had unconsciously been fiddling with and twisting around my finger one of the tassel-like threads which protruded from the corners of the cushion on which I sat—binding-threads, I think they are called. Horiki had assumed a jealous possessiveness about everything in his house down to the last cushion thread, and he glared at me, seemingly quite unembarrassed by this attitude. When I think of it, Horiki’s acquaintanceship with me had cost him nothing.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 109-10
The jelly and the way Horiki rejoiced over it taught me a lesson in the parsimoniousness of the city-dweller, and in what it is really like in a Tokyo household where the members divide their lives so sharply between what they do at home and what they do on the outside. I was filled with dismay at these signs that I, a fool rendered incapable by my perpetual flight from human society from distinguishing between “at home” and “on the outside,” was the only one completely left out, that I had been deserted even by Horiki. I should like to record that as I manipulated the peeling lacquer chopsticks to eat my jelly, I felt unbearably lonely.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 110-11
You look like someone who’s had an unhappy childhood. You’re so sensitive—more’s the pity for you.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 112
For about a week I remained in a state of daze. Just outside the apartment window was a kite caught in the telegraph wires; blown about and ripped by the dusty spring wind, it nevertheless clung tenaciously to the wires, as if in affirmation of something. Every time I looked at the kite I had to smile with embarrassment and blush. It haunted me even in dreams.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 113
At such times the self-portraits I painted in high school—the ones Takeichi called “ghost pictures"—naturally came to mind. My lost masterpieces. These, my only really worthwhile pictures, had disappeared during one of my frequent changes of address. I afterwards painted pictures of every description, but they all fell far, far short of those splendid works as I remembered them. I was plagued by a heavy sense of loss, as if my heart had become empty.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 113-4
The undrunk glass of absinthe. A sense of loss which was doomed to remain eternally unmitigated stealthily began to take shape. Whenever I spoke of painting, that undrunk glass of absinthe flickered before my eyes. I was agonized by the frustrating thought: if only I could show them those paintings they would believe in my artistic talents.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 114
"Do you really? You’re adorable when you joke that way with a serious face.“
But it was no joke. It was true.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 114
Clownish words of deceit were taken more seriously than the truth
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 114
Most women have only to lay eyes on you to want to be doing something for you so badly they can’t stand it … You’re always so timid and yet you’re funny … Sometimes you get terribly lonesome and depressed, but that only makes a woman’s heart itch all the more for you.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 115
I was frightened even by God. I could not believe in His love, only in His punishment. Faith. That, I felt, was the act of facing the tribunal of justice with one’s head bowed to receive the scourge of God. I could believe in hell, but it was impossible for me to believe in the existence of heaven.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 117
’…But everybody says you’re so nice.‘ That’s because I deceived them. I was aware that everybody in the apartment house was friendly to me, but it was extremely difficult for me to explain to Shigeko how much I feared them all, and how I was cursed by the unhappy peculiarity that the more I feared people the more I was liked, and the more I was liked the more I feared them—a process which eventually compelled me to run away from everybody.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 117
Here was another frightening grown-up who would intimidate me. A stranger, an incomprehensible stranger, a stranger full of secrets.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 117
It occurred to me that a man like myself who dreads human beings, shuns and deceives them, might on the surface seem strikingly like another man who reveres the clever, wordly-wise rules for success embodied in the proverb ‘Let sleeping dogs lie.’
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 118-9
Is it not true that no two human beings understand anything whatsoever about each other, that those who consider themselves bosom friends may be utterly mistaken about their fellow and, failing to realize this sad truth throughout a lifetime, weep when they read in the newspapers about his death?
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 119
What, I wondered, did he mean by “society”? The plural of human beings? Where was the substance of this thing called “society”? I had spent my whole life thinking that society must certainly be something powerful, harsh and severe, but to hear Horiki talk made the words “Don’t you mean yourself?” come to the tip of my tongue. But I held the words back, reluctant to anger him.
Society won’t stand for it.
It’s not society. You’re the one who won’t stand for it—right?
If you do such a thing society will make you suffer for it.
It’s not society. It’s you, isn’t it?
Before you know it, you’ll be ostracized by society.
It’s not society. You’re going to do the ostracizing, aren’t you?
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 119-20
From then on, however, I came to hold, almost as a philosophical conviction, the belief: What is society but an individual? From the moment I suspected that society might be an individual I was able to act more in accordance with my own inclinations.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 120
…et puis on recommence encore le lendemain
avec seulement la même règle que la veille
et qui est d'éviter les grandes joies barbares
de même que les gr-andes douleurs
comme un crapaud contourne une pierre sur son chemin…
When I first read in translation these verses by Guy-Charles Cros, I blushed until my face burned.
The toad.
(That is what I was—a toad. It was not a question of whether or not society tolerated me, whether or not it ostracized me. I was an animal lower than a dog, lower than a cat. A toad. I sluggishly moved— that’s all.)
Poem Translation:
[…and then it all starts again the next day
with only the same rules as in the night before
and that is to evade the great barbarian joys
thus will the great sorrows be likewise
as how a toad circumvents a stone on its pathway…]
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 122
Society. I felt as though even I were beginning at last to acquire some vague notion of what it meant. It is the struggle between one individual and another, a then-and-there struggle, in which the immediate triumph is everything. Human beings never submit to human beings. Even slaves practice their mean retaliations. Human beings cannot conceive of any means of survival except in terms of a single then-and-there contest. They speak of duty to one’s country and suchlike things, but the object of their efforts is invariably the individual, and, even once the individual’s needs have been met, again the individual comes in. The incomprehensibility of society is the incomprehensibility of the individual. The ocean is not society; it is individuals. This was how I managed to gain a modicum of freedom from my terror at the illusion of the ocean called the world. I learned to behave rather aggressively, without the endless anxious worrying I knew before, responding as it were to the needs of the moment.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 124-5
I gradually came to relax my vigilance towards the world. I came to think that it was not such a dreadful place. My feelings of panic had been molded by the unholy fear aroused in me by such superstitions of science as the hundreds of thousands of whooping-cough germs borne by the spring breezes, the hundreds of thousands of eye-destroying bacteria which infest the public baths, the hundreds of thousands of microbes in a barber shop which will cause baldness, the swarms of scabious parasites infecting the leather straps in the subway cars; or the tapeworm, fluke and heaven knows what eggs that undoubtedly lurk in raw fish and in undercooked beef and pork; or the fact that if you walk barefoot a tiny sliver of glass may penetrate the sole of your foot and after circulating through your body reach the eye and cause blindness. There is no disputing the accurate, scientific fact that millions of germs are floating, swimming, wriggling everywhere. At the same time, however, if you ignore them completely they lose all possible connection with yourself, and at once become nothing more than vanishing “ghosts of science.” This too I came to understand. I had been so terrorized by scientific statistics (if ten million people each leave over three grains of rice from their lunch, how many sacks of rice are wasted in one day; if ten million people each economize one paper handkerchief a day, how much pulp will be saved?) that whenever I left over a single grain of rice, whenever I blew my nose, I imagined that I was wasting mountains of rice, tons of paper, and I fell prey to a mood dark as if I had committed some terrible crime. But these were the lies of science, the lies of statistics and mathematics: you can’t collect three grains of rice from everybody. Even as an exercise in multiplication or division, it ranks as one of the most elementary and feeble-minded problems, about on a par with the computation of the percentage of times that people slip in dark, unlighted bathrooms and fall into the toilet, or the percentage of passengers who get their feet caught in the space between the door of a subway train and the edge of the platform, or other such footling exercises in probability. These events seem entirely within the bounds of possibility, but I have never heard a single instance of anyone hurting himself by falling into the toilet. I felt pity and contempt for the self which until yesterday had accepted such hypothetical situations as eminently factual scientific truths and was terrified by them. This shows the degree to which I had bit by bit arrived at a knowledge of the real nature of what is called the world.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 126-7
Having said that, I must now admit that I was still afraid of human beings, and before I could meet even the customers in the bar I had to fortify myself by gulping down a glass of liquor. The desire to see frightening things—that was what drew me every night to the bar where, like the child who squeezes his pet all the harder when he actually fears it a little…
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 127-8
I craved desperately some great savage joy, no matter how immense the suffering that might ensue…
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 128
The thought of dying has never bothered me, but getting hurt, losing blood, becoming crippled and the like—no thanks.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 130
The joy I obtained as a result of this action was not necessarily great or savage, but the suffering which ensued was staggering—so far surpassing what I had imagined that even describing it as “horrendous” would not quite cover it. The “world,” after all, was still a place of bottomless horror. It was by no means a place of childlike simplicity where everything could be settled by a single then-and-there decision.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 132-3
Despising each other as we did, we were constantly together, thereby degrading ourselves. If that is what the world calls friendship, the relations between Horiki and myself were undoubtedly those of friendship.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 137
Just when I was beginning to forget, that bird of ill-omen came flapping my way, to rip open with its beak the wounds of memory. All at once shame over the past and the recollection of sin unfolded themselves before my eyes and, seized by a terror so great it made me want to shriek, I could not sit still a moment longer.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 139
We began a guessing game of tragic and comic nouns. This game, which I myself had invented, was based on the proposition that just as nouns could be divided into masculine, feminine and neuter, so there was a distinction between tragic and comic nouns. For example, this system decreed that steamship and steam engine were both tragic nouns, while streetcar and bus were comic. Persons who failed to see why this was true were obviously unqualified to discuss art, and a playwright who included even a single tragic noun in a comedy showed himself a failure if for no other reason. The same held equally true of comic nouns in tragedies.
I began the questioning. “Are you ready? What is tobacco?”
"Tragic,“ Horiki answered promptly.
"What about medicine?”
"Powder or pills?“
"Injection.”
"Tragic.“
"I wonder. Don’t forget, there are hormone injections too.”
"No, there’s no question but it’s tragic. First of all, there’s a needle—what could be more tragic than a needle?“
"You win. But, you know, medicines and doctors are, surprisingly enough, comic. What about death?”
"Comic. And that goes for Christian ministers and Buddhist priests, too.“
"Bravo! Then life must be tragic?”
"Wrong. It’s comic, too.“
"In that case everything becomes comic. Here’s one more for you. What about cartoonist? You couldn’t possibly call it a comic noun, could you?”
"Tragic. An extremely tragic noun.“
"What do you mean? Extremely tragic is a good description of you.”
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 141-2
He could only consider me as the living corpse of a would-be suicide, a person dead to shame, an idiot ghost.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 144
His friendship had no other purpose but to utilize me in whichever way would most further his own pleasures. This thought naturally did not make me very happy, but I realized after a moment that it was entirely to be expected that Horiki should take this view of me ; that from long ago, even as a child, I seemed to lack the qualifications of a human being; and that, for all I know, contempt, even from Horiki, might be entirely merited.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 144
…once again the ingrained habit of considering myself evil took command.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 146
Crime and punishment. Dostoievski. These words grazed over a corner of my mind, startling me. Just supposing Dostoievski ranged ‘crime’ and 'punishment’ side by side not as synonyms but as antonyms. Crime and punishment—absolutely incompatible ideas, irreconcilable as oil and water. I felt I was beginning to understand what lay at the bottom of the scum-covered, turbid pond, that chaos of Dostoievski’s mind—no, I still didn’t quite see … Such thoughts were flashing through my head like a revolving lantern…
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 147
The feelings which assailed me as I looked up at the summer night sky heavy with rain were not of fury or hatred, nor even of sadness. They were of overpowering fear, not the terror the sight of ghosts in a graveyard might arouse, but rather a fierce ancestral dread that could not be expressed in four or five words, something perhaps like encountering in the sacred grove of a Shinto shrine the white-clothed body of the god. My hair turned prematurely grey from that night. I had now lost all confidence in myself, doubted all men immeasurably, and abandoned all hopes for the things of this world, all joy, all sympathy, eternally.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 148-9
I wept bitterly, crying aloud. I could have wept on and on, interminably… Is trustfulness a sin, I wonder?
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 149
It was less the fact of Yoshiko’s defilement than the defilement of her trust in people which became so persistent a source of grief as almost to render my life insupportable…. Yoshiko’s immaculate trustfulness seemed clean and pure, like a waterfall among green leaves. One night sufficed to turn the waters of this pure cascade yellow and muddy. Yoshiko began from that night to fret over my every smile or frown.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 150
For someone like myself in whom the ability to trust others is so cracked and broken that I am wretchedly timid and am forever trying to read the expression on people’s faces…
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 150
Even though such an incident certainly comes as a great shock… it is a shock and not an endless series of waves which lash back at him over and over again.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 152
…I came to feel that everything was my fault. Far from becoming enraged, I could not utter a word of complaint;
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 152
Now that I harbored doubts about the one virtue I had depended on, I lost all comprehension of everything around me.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 152
Then I made an utterly unpremeditated slip of the tongue, one so comic, so idiotic that it all but defies description. I said, ‘I’m going somewhere where there aren’t any women.’ Flatfish was the first to respond, with loud guffaws; the madam tittered; and in the midst of my tears I turned red and smiled despite myself. ‘An excellent idea,’ said Flatfish still continuing his inane laughter. ‘You really ought to go to a place with no women. Everything goes wrong as soon as women are around you. Yes, a place without women is a fine suggestion.’
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 155
Flatfish had left some money when he came to visit me. (He said, “It’s a little gift from me,” and offered it exactly as if it were his own money, though I gathered that it actually came from my brothers as usual…. I was able to get a vague glimpse through his theatrical airs of importance; I too was clever and, pretending to be completely unaware of what was going on, humbly offered Flatfish my thanks for the money. It nevertheless gave me a strange feeling, as if at the same time I could and could not understand why people like Flatfish resorted to such complicated tricks.)
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 156
Unhappiness. There are all kinds of unhappy people in this world. I suppose it would be no exaggeration to say that the world is composed entirely of unhappy people. But those people can fight their unhappiness with society fairly and squarely, and society for its part easily understands and sympathizes with such struggles.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 157
My unhappiness stemmed entirely from my own vices, and I had no way of fighting anybody. If I had ever attempted to voice anything in the nature of a protest, even a single mumbled word, the whole of society… would undoubtedly have cried out flabbergasted, “Imagine the audacity of him talking like that!” Am I what they call an egoist? Or am I the opposite, a man of excessively weak spirit? I really don’t know myself, but since I seem in either case to be a mass of vices, I drop steadily, inevitably, into unhappiness, and I have no specific plan to stave off my descent.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 157-8
Unhappy people are sensitive to the unhappiness of others.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 158
I feel so on edge I can’t stand it. I’m afraid. I’m no good for anything.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 159
I am very susceptible to other people’s suggestions. When people say to me, ‘You really shouldn’t spend this money, but I suppose you will anyway … ‘ I have the strange illusion that I would be going against expectations and somehow doing wrong unless I spent it. I invariably spend all the money immediately.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 161
I want to die. I want to die more than ever before. There’s no chance now of a recovery. No matter what sort of thing I do, no matter what I do, it’s sure to be a failure, just a final coating applied to my shame. That dream of going on bicycles to see a waterfall framed in summer leaves—it was not for the likes of me. All that can happen now is that one foul, humiliating sin will be piled on another, and my sufferings will become only the more acute. I want to die. I must die. Living itself is the source of sin.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 163-4
Inferno. I decided as a last resort, my last hope of escaping the inferno…. If it failed I had no choice but to hang myself, a resolve which was tantamount to a bet on the existence of God. The result was to make everything only the worse: the answer, for which I waited day and night, never came…
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 164
I felt so grateful, so happy for that gentle smile that I averted my face and wept. I was completely shattered and smothered by that one gentle smile.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 166
My unhappiness was the unhappiness of a person who could not say no. I had been intimidated by the fear that if I declined something offered me, a yawning crevice would open between the other person’s heart and myself which could never be mended through all eternity.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 166
I was no longer a criminal—I was a lunatic. But no, I was definitely not mad. I have never been mad for even an instant. They say, I know, that most lunatics claim the same thing. What it amounts to is that people who get put into this asylum are crazy, and those who don’t are normal.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 166-7
Disqualified as a human being. I had now ceased utterly to be a human being.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 167
The news… eviscerated me. He was dead, that familiar, frightening presence who had never left my heart for a split second. I felt as though the vessel of my suffering had become empty, as if nothing could interest me now. I had lost even the ability to suffer.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 168
Now I have neither happiness nor unhappiness. Everything passes. That is the one and only thing I have thought resembled a truth in the society of human beings where I have dwelled up to now as in a burning hell. Everything passes.
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 169
‘Did you cry?’ ‘No. I didn’t cry … I just kept thinking that when human beings get that way, they’re no good for anything.’
- Dazai Osamu, No Longer Human pg. 176
I felt as though I have been riding a huge, newly built ship. But where is this ship going? Even I don’t know. I’m still in a dreamscape. This ship is effortlessly leaving the shore. I have a vague premonition that is heading in an uncharted virgin course that has never been experienced by anyone in the world. But now, only the huge new ship is welcomed and advances by yielding to the mercy of the sea lane in the heavens.
- Dazai Osamu, Pandora’s Box
Despair is impossible in humans. They often are deceived by hope, but are also deceived by the notion of despair. Let me state this plainly. People fall into the depths of misery, but they grope for a ray of hope as they are tumbling down.
- Dazai Osamu, Pandora’s Box
Anxiety was trapped in the depths of my heart, like a formation of black clouds I could not break free of. By living this way, what will my fortune be? There is nothing. Am I simply a sickly man? I was staggered by these thoughts. What should I do? I had no direction, nothing. I though that this reckless life of mine was only a nuisance to others and devoid of meaning. This is quite hard to bear. A talented guy like you probably doesn’t understand, but no thought in the world is worse than the realization that, ‘My life is a nuisance to others. I am useless.’
- Dazai Osamu, Pandora’s Box
Despite [her] demented laugh, she may actually be an uncommonly sad girl. Doesn’t a person who laughs a lot also cry a lot?
- Dazai Osamu, Pandora’s Box
As the seasons turn, everything seems brand new, and I yearn for love. I like her. I really like her. I am going completely berserk. No, I don’t like her that much.
- Dazai Osamu, Pandora’s Box
I don’t hate myself for it or feel a deep, bitter regret. Initially, I thought that the elimination of that feeling of hatred was a mystery, but it’s not a mystery at all. Didn’t I intend to become an entirely different man? I have become the New Man. So far, my greatest joy is not feeling self-hatred or regret. I think that’s a good thing. Now, as the New Man, I possess a refreshing self-confidence….The skylark sings. Spring water flows. I live transparently and with lightness!
- Dazai Osamu, Pandora’s Box
People depend on death to be complete. While alive, they are all incomplete…The paradox of people becoming the most human because they will die seems to be valid…We all live a sheet of paper away from death, so we shouldn’t be surprised by death.
- Dazai Osamu, Pandora’s Box
Courage demands both great courage and small courage. So for humanity, the three critical elements are wisdom, virtue, and valor. Being popular with women is not the problem at all.
- Dazai Osamu, Pandora’s Box
I stroked the trunk of a pine tree. The tree trunk was alive and warm like blood was coursing through it. I crouched down, surprised by the strong smell of grass at my feet, and scooped up some dirt in both hands. I was impressed by the weight of the dampness. To say nature lives is obvious, but a stronger feeling of realism comes with natural scents. But that wonder vanished in about ten minutes. Then I felt nothing. Numbness set in, and indifference returned.
- Dazai Osamu, Pandora’s Box
The original form of free thought is a rebellious spirit. It may be called destructive thought. These are not the thoughts that initially arose in the removal of oppression and shackles, but are the thoughts of fighting that arose in concert with reactions to oppression and shackles. Although there are many examples, one day a dove asked the gods, ‘When I fly, the air becomes a barrier and I cannot move forward quickly. I would like you to make the air go away.’ The gods listened to this wish. Then, however, no matter how hard the dove flapped, he could not fly. Free thought with no target for struggle is like a dove flapping in a vacuum tube, and is unable to soar.
- Dazai Osamu, Pandora’s Box
It’s never too late to change one’s ways. The sooner the better.
- Dazai Osamu, Pandora’s Box
We are searching for art like the music of Mozart, art that is exuberant and radiates goodness. Strangely affected gestures and grave seriousness are already old and obvious. Are there any poets to eloquently recite even in the small green patches in the corners of the ruins of a fire? It’s not to escape reality. The hardships are all too obvious. I already intend to live with indifference. It is not an escape. Life in on hold. It’s carefree. We feel that now the truth resides only in art with the touch of a swiftly running, clear stream to exactly match our feelings…It’s not a matter of doctrines, the -isms. Those things are deceptive and useless. I understand the degree of purity of a person, by only his touch. The problem is the touch. It is the rhythm. If no goodness is radiated, everyone is a fraud.
- Dazai Osamu, Pandora’s Box
Devotion is nothing like mindlessly killing oneself with hopeless sentimentality. There is an immense difference. Devotion is to live a worthwhile life forever. Humanity is immortal only by relying on this pure devotion. However, there is no need to dress up for devotion. Today, I should offer everything as I am. The plowman should show devotion as the field hand with the plow. You cannot be an impostor. You’re not allowed to postpone devotion. Every moment of life must have devotion.
- Dazai Osamu, Pandora’s Box
We will move straight ahead at the perfect pace, neither too fast nor too slow. Where does this road lead? Perhaps, you should ask a growing vine. The vine may answer, ‘I don’t know. But I grow toward the sunlight.’
- Dazai Osamu, Pandora’s Box
The joy felt upon meeting vanishes in an instant, but the pain of separation runs deep. It is no exaggeration to say that we always live with the reluctance to part.
- Dazai Osamu, Pandora’s Box
After I woke up from my trance on the bridge I trembled with loneliness, and in this mood I reflected on my past and my future. All sorts of things went through my mind as I clattered over the bridge in my clogs, and I began to dream again. Finally I sighed and wondered whether I would ever make my mark on in the real world… .
- Dazai Osamu, quoting “Memories” in Tsugaru
Falling asleep is such a strange feeling. It’s like a carp or an eel is tugging on a fishing line, or something heavy like a lead weight is pulling on the line that I’m holding with my head, and as I doze off to sleep, the line slackens up a bit. When that happens, it startles me back to awareness. Then it pulls me again. I doze off to sleep. The line loosens a bit again. This goes on three or four times, and then, with the first really big tug, this time it lasts until morning...
- Dazai Osamu, Schoolgirl, pages 102-3
Waking up in the morning is always interesting. It reminds me of when we’re playing hide-and-seek - I’m hidden crouching in the pitch-dark closet and suddenly Deko throws open the sliding door, sunlight pouring in as she shouts, ‘Found you!’ - that dazzling glare followed by an awkward pause, and then, my heart pounding as I adjust the front of my kimono and emerge from the closet, I’m slightly self-conscious and then suddenly irritated and annoyed - it feels similar, but no, not quite like that, somehow even more unbearable. Sort of like opening a box, only to find another box inside, and you open it, and one after another there are smaller boxes inside each other, so you keep opening them, seven or eight of them, until finally what’s left is a tiny box the size of a small die, so you gently pry it open to find… nothing, it’s empty - more like that feeling.
- Dazai Osamu, Schoolgirl, pages 16-17
Given my lack of experience, if my books were taken away from me, I would be utterly devastated. That’s how much I depend on what’s written in books. I’ll read one book and be completely wild about it - I’ll trust it, I’ll assimilate it, I’ll sympathize with it, I’ll try to make it a part of my life. Then, I’ll read another book and instantly, I’ll switch over to that one.
- Dazai Osamu, Schoolgirl, pages 34-5
Some of us, in our daily depressions and rages, were apt to stray, to become corrupted, irreparably so, and hen our lives would be forever in disorder. There were even some who would resolve to kill themselves. And when that happened, everyone would say, Oh, if only she had lived a little longer she would have known, if she were a little more grown up she would have figured it out. How saddened they would all be. But if those people were to think about it from our perspective, and see how we had tried to endure despite how terribly painful it all was, and how we had even tried to listen carefully, as hard as we could, to what the world might have to say, they would see that, in the end, the same bland lessons were always being repeated over and over, you know, well, merely to appease us. And they would see how we always experienced the same embarrassment of being ignored. It’s not as though we only care about the present. If you were to point to a faraway mountain and say, If you can make it there, it’s a pretty good view, I’d see that there’s not an ounce of untruth to what you tell us. But when you say, Well, bear with it just a little longer, if you can make it to the top of that mountain, you’ll have done it, you are ignoring the fact that we are suffering from a terrible stomachache - right now. Surely one of you is mistaken to let us go on this way. You’re the one who is to blame.
- Dazai Osamu, Schoolgirl, pages 98-99
Scoundrels like Naoji simply don’t die. The ones who die are always the gentle, sweet, and beautiful people. Naoji wouldn’t die even if you clubbed him with a stick.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
Everything seemed to go blank before me. It wasn’t an ordinary sickness. God killed me, and only after He had made me into someone entirely different from the person I had been, did he call me back to life.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
As for love … no, having once written that word I can write nothing more.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
Last year nothing happened
The year before nothing happened
And the year before that nothing happened.
…Of course all kinds of things actually did take place, but when I try to recall them now, I experience that same feeling that nothing happened.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
They say that people who like summer flowers die in the summer. I wonder if it’s true…I like roses best. But they bloom in all four seasons. I wonder if people who like roses best have to die four times over again.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
I have discovered the one way in which human beings differ completely from other animals. Man has, I know, language, knowledge, principles, and social order, but don’t all the other animals have them too, granted the difference of degree? Perhaps the animals even have religions. Man boasts of being the lord of all creation, but it would seem as if essentially he does not differ in the least from other animals. But there was one way I thought of. Perhaps you won’t understand. It’s a faculty absolutely unique to man - having secrets.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
A sensation of helplessness, as if it were utterly impossible to go on living. Painful waves beat relentlessly on my heart, as after a thunderstorm the white clouds frantically scud across the sky. A terrible emotion - shall I call it an apprehension - wrings my heart only to release it, makes my pulse falter, and chokes my breath. At times everything grows misty and dark before my eyes, and I feel the strength of my whole body is oozing away through my finger tips.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
Logic, inevitably, is the love of logic. It is not the love for living human beings.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
But rather than the patronizing 'But being decadent is the only way to survive!’ of some who criticize me, I would far prefer to be told to simply to go and die. It’s straightforward. But people almost never say, ‘Die!’ Paltry, prudent hypocrites!
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
Humanity? Don’t be silly. I know. It is knocking down your fellow-men for the sake of your own happiness.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
I want to spend my time with people who don’t look to be respected. But such good people won’t want to spend their time with me.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
I felt, as I was tossed in the decrepit old taxi, as if the world had suddenly opened as wide as the sea.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
Addiction is perhaps a sickness of the spirit.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
The words “realism” and “romanticism” welled up within me. I have no sense of realism. And that this very fact might be what permits me to go on living sends cold chills through my whole body.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
I am afraid because I can so clearly foresee my own life rotting away of itself, like a leaf that rots without falling, while I pursue my round of existence from day to day. That is what I find impossible to bear, and why I must escape from my present life.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
A faint pale rainbow formed in my breast. It was not love or passion, but the colors of the rainbow have deepened and intensified as time has gone by. Never once have I lost it from sight. The rainbow that spans the sky when it clears after a shower soon fades away, but the rainbow in a person’s heart does not seem to disappear that way.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
I am convinced that those people whom the world considers good and respects are all liars and fakes. I do not trust the world.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
In our lives we know joy, anger, sorrow, and a hundred other emotions, but these emotions all together occupy a bare one percent of our time. The remaining ninety-nine per cent is just living in waiting.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
Destruction is tragic and piteous and beautiful. The dream of destroying, building anew, perfecting. Perhaps even, once one has destroyed, the day of perfecting may never come, but…I must destroy. I must start a revolution.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
Man was born for love and revolution.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
The sensation of happiness might be something like faintly glittering gold sunken at the bottom of the river of sorrow.
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
I drink out of desperation. Life is too dreary to endure. The misery, loneliness, crampedness - they’re heartbreaking. Whenever you can hear the gloomy sighs of woe from the four walls around you, you know that there’s not a chance of happiness existing just for you. What feelings do you suppose a man has when he realizes that he will never know happiness or glory as long as he lives?
- Dazai Osamu, The Setting Sun
“And why,” my wife asked, “are you making this trip?”
“Because things are getting me down.”
“Things are always getting you down. I don’t believe it for a moment.”
“Masaoka Shiki, 35; Ozaki Kouyou, 36; Satou Ryoku’u, 37; Kunikida Doppo, 37; Nagatsuka Takashi, 36; Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, 35; Kamura Isota, 36.”
“What do you mean by that?”
“The age at which they all died. All the same age. Me too, I’m just about reaching that age. For an author, this is the most important time of his life.”
“The time when things get him down?"
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
Grown-ups are lonely people. Even if we love each other, we must be careful not to show it publicly. And why all this caution? The answer is simple: because people are too often betrayed and put to public shame. The discovery that you cannot trust people is the first lesson young people learn as they grow up into adults. Adults are adolescents who have been betrayed.
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
My self-imposed rule to stop caring about food contained an escape clause for crab. I love crab. I don’t know why, but I do. Crab, shrimp, squilla, I like only light fare. And then there’s another thing I’m very fond of, and that’s alcohol. Ah! No sooner are we on the subject of eating and drinking that the apostle of love and truth, who we supposed not to give a damn about such things, reveals a glimpse of his inborn gluttony.
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
Reality is in the things one believes, but reality can never make one believe.
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
I had meant to restrain myself - but I’ve expressed my confused thoughts after all. My theories are so muddled that I myself often cannot understand what I am saying. There are even times when I lie. That’s why I hate explaining my feelings. It seems as if this is all some sort of transparent charade I’m perpetrating, and that idea is a thoroughly humiliating one. I will regret it bitterly afterward, when I get excited I just ‘flog my unwilling tongue,’ as they say, and in a sharp voice blurt out all sorts of inconsistencies, filling my audience not so much with scorn as pity. This seems to be my sorry fate.
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
It is one of my bad habits that I feel absurdly self-conscious when doing something perfectly acceptable.
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
When you talk of scenery, you think of something that has been seen and described by many people over long periods of time. Human eyes have, as it were, softened in with their gaze, human hands have fed it and tamed it…. In all the steep and rugged places that have ever been celebrated in paintings, songs, or poems, without a single exception, one can discover some human element, but this extreme northern coast of Honshu has steadfastly refused to transform itself into anything resembling scenery. It even spurns that speck of a human figure that can often be seen in landscapes and paintings…. This landscape does not lend itself to picture or song. There are just the rocks, and water.
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
I believe it’s Goncharov who tells of an old sea dog of a captain crying out during a storm, ‘Hey! Come up on deck for a moment and look! How would you describe these waves? I’m certain you literary gentlemen have some splendid adjectives for them.’ And Goncharov looked at the waves, heaved a deep sigh, and spoke only one word: ‘Frightening.’
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
The very thought of my Kanagi home makes me feel tired. True, but do I really have to put that down in writing? The gods spare no love for a man who goes burdened under the bad karma of having to sell manuscripts filled with details of his family in order to earn a living; they banish him from his birthplace. I’m afraid I am doomed to move from one drab Tokyo dwelling to another, wandering around aimlessly, longing for my native home in my dreams, until at last I die.
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
I can’t explain it very well, but I have this obsession about going through life as a - well - exemplary author, you might say. But my stupid vanity has turned me into a common snob, so I’ll never make it.
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
‘Men are sorry creatures who give in easily to glory…. It’s poison: no sooner are you famous than you turn into a fool.’ It was a strange occasion to vent my indignation at my own fate. But let the reader beware. Deep in their hearts grumblers like me really want to be famous, no matter what they say.
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
After [she] had led me through the town for about five minutes, we reached the river. My aunt used to take me there frequently when I was a child, but it had seemed much further from town. For a child’s feet this was a great distance. I was, moreover, the type of child who was always indoors and afraid to go out. When I did leave the house, I used to be so tense that the world would swim before my eyes, and this must have made the river seem all the farther off.
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
Because my mother was in poor health, I never drank a drop of her milk, but was given to a wet nurse as soon as I was born. When I was two years old and tottering about on my own, I was taken away from her and put into the care of a nanny… At night I would sleep in my aunt’s arms, but during the day I was always with [her]. For the next five years, until I was about seven, she raised me. And then one morning I opened my eyes and called for [her], but [she] did not come. I was shocked. Instinctively I knew what had happened. I wailed: ‘[She] has gone! [She] has gone!’ I sobbed, feeling as if my heart would break; and for two or three days all I could do was cry. Even today I have not forgotten the pain of that moment.
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
With the clear morning sun shining into the train, the feeling that I alone exuded filth, impurity, and corruption was almost too much to bear. Thousands of times I have experienced this kind of self-loathing…
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
To have come all this way to see her, to have found out immediately where she was, but to go home without having been able to meet her - perhaps it was an outcome befitting the bungled life I have been leading all these years. The plans I make so ecstatically invariably end up in a shambles, like now. I was born under an unlucky star.
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
Is this the kind of feeling that is meant by ‘peace’? If it is, I can say that my heart experienced peace for the first time in my life. My real mother, who died a few years ago, was an extremely noble, gentle, and good mother, yet she never gave me this strange feeling of reassurance. I wonder: do the mothers of this world all give their children this rest, the rest of a mind that can be at peace because Mother will always be there to help? If this is so, then the desire at all costs to be good to one’s parents springs naturally from this feeling. I cannot understand how some people can fall sick or idle their time away while they have this wonderful thing, a mother. Filial piety is a natural emotion, not an imposed code of conduct.
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
Well then, reader, let us meet again, if we live. Let us keep our spirits up. Do not despair. Goodbye.
- Dazai Osamu, Tsugaru
Oda wanted to die. . . . I, above all other men, felt and understood deeply the sadness of Oda. The first time I met him on the Ginza, I thought, "God, what an unhappy man," and I could scarcely bear the pain. He gave the vivid impression that there was across his path nothing but the wall of death. He wanted to die. But there was nothing I could do. A big-brotherly warning - what hateful hypocrisy. There was nothing to do but watch. The "adults" of the world will probably criticize him smugly, saying he didn't have enough self-respect. But how dare they think they have the right! Yesterday I found record in Mr. Tatsuno [Yutaka]'s introductory essay on Senancour the following words: "People say it is a sin to flee by throwing life away. However, these same sophists who forbid me death often expose me to the presence of death, force me to proceed toward death. The various innovations they think up increase the opportunities for death around me, their preaching leads me toward death, and the laws they establish present me with death." You are the ones who killed Oda, aren't you? His recent sudden death was a poem of his final, sorry resistance. Oda! You did well.
- Dazai Osamu’s published eulogy for Odasaku, found in The Saga of Dazai Osamu: A Critical Study and Translation by Phyllis I. Lyons, pages 49-50.
Dazai was born in the northernmost part of Honshū, the tenth child of his parents. The household included not only parents and the surviving children but many relatives, ranging down from Dazia’s great-grandmother to small cousins, and also fourteen or fifteen cooks, maids, manservants, and other domestics, who swelled to total number of people living under the one roof to more than thirty. The Tsushima family (Dazai’s real name was Tsushima Shūji) was one of the richest in that part of Japan. The wealth was not of long standing: the founder of the family fortune was Dazai’s great-grandfather who, shortly after the Meiji Restoration, had established a trading company that had prospered. He used the profits to increase the family property holdings by buying up fields abandoned by the samurai, who were free after 1871 to sell their land. The great-grandfather’s business acumen enabled him to rank among the dozen highest taxpayers in Aomori Prefecture and he eventually obtained political office. His grandson, Dazai’s father, increased the family fortune and built the imposing house in which Dazai was born. Dazai often referred to himself as a farmer’s son, but this no doubt was by way of apology to the world for the privileges he had enjoyed as a child. Wherever he went in the vicinity he was treated with the deference due to a ‘young master.’ Dazai’s mother, perhaps exhausted by repeated childbirths, was unable to look after him, and he was left in the care of an aunt whom he supposed for years to be his mother. A feeling that he had been rejected by his mother may account for his unhappy disposition.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1026
Dazai returned again and again to incidents in his life, especially those that occurred during the period when he was nominally in the French Literature Department of Tokyo University, for materials for his writings. His descriptions of such incidents has induced some critics to treat him as an ‘I’ novelist, but he was in no sense a faithful chronicler of his own life. For example, his first attempt at a love suicide on November 26, 1930, while he was a university student, was described in at least five different ways in stories written between 1932 and 1948:
1. A woman at a bar behind the Ginza fell in love with me. There is a period in everyone’s life when people fall in love with you, an unclean time. I induced the woman to leap into the sea with me at Kamakura.
2. She lay down beside me. Towards dawn she pronounced for the first time the word ‘death.’ … I consented easily to the suggestion… . We threw ourselves into the sea at Kamakura that night. She untied her sash, saying she had borrowed it from a friend at the café, and left it folded neatly on a rock. I removed my cape and put it in the same spot. We entered the water together.
3. I planned to commit suicide with a married woman. I was twenty-two, she was nineteen. Late one bitterly cold night in December the woman, still wearing her coat, and I in my cape, entered the water. The woman died.
4. Presently the woman undid her sash. ‘I borrowed this sash with the poppy-flower pattern from my friend, so I’ll leave it hanging here,’ she said calmly. She folded the sash neatly and hung it from a branch of the tree behind us. We talked together quietly, very tenderly, with composed feelings, and then we watched the light blinking in the lighthouse somewhere off toward Jōgashima.
5. It’s a boring story. The woman killed herself because of the trouble she had in making a living. Until the very last minute when we jumped in we seem to have been thinking about entirely different things.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1027-8
No matter how straightforwardly Dazai might seem to be narrating actual events, an element of fiction was generally present. He seems to have been unable, ever since he was a child, to tell the unadorned truth. Probably in the case of this pathetic attempt at lovers’ suicide he felt embarrassed that he had survived even though the woman died. In other instances he altered the truth because it interfered with the persona he had created for himself or because the truth was not stranger than fiction.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1028
Dazai excelled at school. He was first in his class at both elementary and middle schools and, initially at least, did well in high school, but he was not happy. He recalled: ‘Unable to feel satisfaction with anything, I was constantly involved in pointless struggles. Ten or twenty layers of masks clung to my face, and I could not even tell how much pain each cost me.’ Dazai and some high school friends formed a little magazine in which he published a story every month. His eldest brother, worried about Dazai’s future, pointed out that only a few people ever succeed as writers, but Dazai was confident that he was one of the elect.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1030
Even if the story [Gakuseigun (The Student’s)] was a fabrication, his first attempt at suicide, made while he was a high school student, was apparently occasioned by ideological anguish. Dazai in 1946 described this event in the following terms: ‘Dictatorship of the proletariat. That, without a doubt, was a new concept. Not cooperation, but dictatorship. Indiscriminately knocking down the opposition. The rich are all wicked. The aristocrats are all wicked. Only the impoverished poor are good. I was in favor of an armed uprising. A revolution without a guillotine doesn’t make sense. But I did not belong to the lower classes. I was one of those destined to end up on the guillotine. I was a nineteen-year-old high school student, the only member of my class whose school uniform was noticeably well-made. I became increasingly convinced that I was fated to kill myself. I swallowed a good deal of calmotin. It did not kill me.’
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1033
In the summer of 1930 Dazai visited Ibuse Masuji with the manuscripts of two stories. Ibuse recalled twenty-five years later that Dazai wrote him saying he would kill himself if Ibuse refused to meet him. Ibuse naturally consented, and Dazai soon afterward appeared at the publishing company where Ibuse worked. He insisted that Ibuse read the stories on the spot. Ibuse read them, recognized the influence of one of his own stories, and bluntly told Dazai that the stories were no good. He urged Dazai to read the classics, rather than worthless fiction, if he intended to become a writer. Dazai had chosen Ibuse as his mentor because he had enjoyed Ibuse’s writings ever since he was a boy of fourteen. He later even induced Ibuse to contribute a story to his high school magazine. After the meeting in 1930 Dazai continued to send Ibuse stories, and when three or four had accumulated would pay a visit. He probably hoped that Ibuse would recommend publication to a literary magazine, but Ibuse never vouchsafed a word of criticism. Instead, he once again recommended that Dazai read Pushkin, Chekhov, Proust, and other major European writers. Dazai’s reading of Evgeni Onegin provided direct inspiration for writing “Memories.” Perhaps in the hope of strengthening their ties, Dazai initially urged Ibuse to become a left-wing writer; Ibuse, refusing, urged Dazai in return not to become one.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1038
“Memories” may have been intended as the testament of Tsushima Shūji, sometime university student and Communist party sympathizer, but it marked the birth of Dazai Osamu. He apparently decided to use this pseudonym after a meeting with Ibuse in January 1933. He also decided at this time the title of his first collection of short stories, Declining Years. “Memories” was the first work by Dazai to elicit praise from Ibuse, who wrote:
I was much impressed by your most recent manuscript. It represents a marked change from the previous ones. It is written with an objective, critical eye. In any case, “Memories” is first-rate in execution. From now on you should be able to attend the university in good spirits and at the same time continue to write stories with sufficient self-confidence. If you have time enough to visit me, it would be much, much better spent in reading one page or even half a page of Tolstoy or Chekhov. Write as much as you can, and so as not to get exhausted by writing, attend school every day.
Ibuse’s praise undoubtedly encouraged Dazai, but he did not take the advice about faithfully attending the university. “Memories” was published in three successive issues o the recently founded literary magazine Kaihyō (Sea Lion), which had published Dazai’s story “Gyofukuki” in its inaugural issue in March 1933.
“Memories,” one of Dazai’s most affecting works, contains its share of masochistic details, but there is also a note of hope in his determination to become a writer: ‘In the end I discovered a safety valve, a miserable little safety valve - writing. In this, there were many like me, I could sense all concentrating like myself on their crazy palpitations. I prayed secretly, again and again, “May I become a writer! May I become a writer!”’
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1038-9
Early in April 1935, a bare two weeks after his attempted suicide, Dazai had an attack of acute appendicitis that was complicated by his slowness in calling a doctor. The operation was difficult and (according to Dazai) the doctors despaired of saving his life. He developed peritonitis and was in such agony that pabinal, a pain-killer, was administered. Dazai came to depend on this narcotic after he left the hospital and steadily increased the dosage. He was an addict for about a year and a half, perhaps the darkest period of his entire life. He was able in one way or another to obtain the drug, but the cost was considerable, and he soon ran up debts not only with pharmacists but with every friend and every publisher from whom he could borrow money. He sold on by on all the manuscripts he had in the big manila envelope and forced himself to write more. The stories of this period are harrowing to read, suggesting the desperation of a man writing in misery.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1041-2
The publication of Declining Years in June 1936 had enhanced Dazai’s reputation, and he bean at this time to find new friends among the tenkō writers who welcomed him as one of their number, but his drug addiction grew only more serious. His common-law wife, Hatsuyo, turned to Ibuse for help and he went to Satō [Haruo], who, despite his profound annoyance with Dazai, agreed to enlist his brother’s support once more. This time Dazai was not consulted. He was bundled off to a mental hospital without his realizing where he was going, and was kept in confinement. Even at this time he still went on writing. The story ‘Human Lost’ (the title is in English), published in April 1937, described his experiences. The story opens with a series of diary entries that consist of a date followed by the single stark word ‘Nothing’ (nashi). Gradually the entries grow longer:
Fourth day. Went on a speaking tour. Iron window grilles, metal screens and the clanking of keys every time the heavy door is opened or shut. The all-night watchmen loitering around. I addressed every single of one the twenty-odd patients in this human warehouse, throwing myself physically into it. I used all my strength to shake by the shoulders a roly-poly, handsome young man, and snarled, ‘Lazybones!’ at him. And to the student who had been driven crazy by exams and who kept a textbook of commercial law by his bedside which he read aloud at every waking moment, intoning the words as if they were a collection of poetry, I shouted, ‘Stop studying! Exams have been abolished!’ For a moment he looked relieved.
Dazai was kept under surveillance and not allowed visitors for fear that he might try either to kill himself or to escape. The withdrawal symptoms were extreme. He tore his clothes, broke windows, kept scribbling incessantly on the walls, on the Shōji, on the bits of paper in which his medicine was wrapped. Some of these scribblings are apparently included in ‘Human Lost.’ A typical example is: ‘(On the wall.) What Napoleon wanted was not the whole world. He only wanted to be trusted by a single dandelion.’
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1044-5
Dazai and his family suffered considerably during the war. Twice they were bombed out of their house, and the nightmarish quality of these disasters is conveyed in several stories written soon after the war, such as ‘Hakumei’ (Twilight, 1946), which describes the escape of the family from the bombing of Kōfu at a time when his daughter was suffering from temporary blindness. The harrowing experiences Dazai underwent are effectively conveyed in his stories; at the same time, however, it is difficult not to form the impression that this was the happiest time of Dazai’s life. He was living with his wife and children, and his concern for their safety and comfort overrode his usual narcissistic preoccupation with his own unhappiness. He had become, without intending it, a good husband and father for the one time in his life.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1059
No Longer Human was the one book that Dazai had to write, his final attempt to elucidate himself and his unhappiness. It is an attack on the habits and traditions of Japanese society, but above all it is a record of his alienation from society. Ōba Yōzō, the name Dazai again called himself, is constantly ‘performing’ for other people in the hopes of ingratiating himself and concealing his true nature. The book is not factual, and Dazai undoubtedly exaggerated his misfortunes, not in order to make the reader feel sympathy (in the manner of an ‘I novel’), but to make the hero seem even more contemptible. The reader may well be revolted when the narrator confesses, for example, that he cannot recall the name of the woman with whom he first attempted a love suicide. His insistence that he is unlike other human beings, and has even been disqualified as a human being, leads up to the declaration, made when he is confined in a mental hospital,’ I had now ceased utterly to be a human being.’ No doubt such reflections actually occurred to Dazai, but perhaps he was also influenced by such works as Dostoevsky’s Notes from Underground. If so, such borrowing not only enriched the work but enabled Dazai to give his portrait of a failed hero with a touch of universality.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1063
Oda Sakunosuke was closely associated with the burai-ha, especially during the last years of his brief life. He would meet Dazai Osamu and Sakaguchi Ango at bars in Tokyo, sometimes for the ostensible purpose of having their conversations recorded in a magazine, and he drank heavily, in the manner expected of a believer in the burai ideals. Oda died of tuberculosis at thirty-four, his premature death having been hastened not only by drink but by drugs: a widely publicized photograph showed Oda injecting philopon into his arm with a hypodermic needle. Like other members of the group, he admired French literature, was pleased to think of himself as an outsider constantly at odds with society, and expressed strong dislike of the writings of Shiga Naoya and his followers. For a time, especially during the years immediately after the war, his writings enjoyed considerable popularity, and he wrote prolifically in response to the demand for manuscripts, but most of his hastily composed manuscripts have been forgotten…
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1081
Soon after the war ended in 1945 a group of writers, all of whom had acquired something of a reputation before the ward, began to publish works of fiction that set them off from other postwar writers and gave them an identity of their own. The membership of this group was never clearly defined. Three writers - Dazai Osamu, Sakaguchi Ango, and Oda Sakunosuke - undoubtedly belonged to the group, and others, including Dazia’s ‘disciple’ Tanaka Hidemitsu, Ishikawa Jun, and even Itō Sei, the Modernist, were at various times identified with it. At first, the group was known as the ‘gesaku’ or ‘new gesaku’ writers, presumably because of their resemblances to the gesaku writers of the Tokugawa period who presented their criticisms of society in a deliberately comic, even farcical manner. The self-mockery of the ‘new gesaku’ writers implied a rejection of the self-satisfaction of the Shirakaba writers, who were convinced of the importance of their every act, and of the proletarian writers, who were sure that they could explain all human activities in terms of Marxist doctrine. The ‘new gesaku’ writers usually came from well-to-do families, though they made a point of associating with the lower classes - not factory workers or farmers, but city derelicts. Their heavy drinking and sometimes disorderly behavior were notorious. Although most were at one time attracted to Communism, they had become disillusioned, not so much with Marxist theory as with the day-to-day activities of party members. At implicit rejection of the present often led them to display an interest in the past, whether the Edo of the gesaku writers or more distant history. Their existential despair was not easily consoled: several of the group, including Dazai Osamu, the most important member, committed suicide, and others deliberately ruined their constitutions. The combination of intense depression, usually brought on by the loss of hope and a disgust with established values, tended to be expressed not in terms of burning indignation but of farce, and gave the group its most distinctive characteristic.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 1022-3
In July of [1927], Akutagawa Ryūnosuke committed suicide, and this is said to have had a tremendous affect on [Dazai], who idolized the great write and whose behavior subsequently underwent radical changes. He began to neglect his studies, devoting himself instead to writing and making use of his princely allowance to dress foppishly and to hire the services of geisha at expensive restaurants in Aomori and Asamushi Hot Springs.
- Exerpt from Osamu Dazai: Self Portraits Introduction. The introduction was written by Ralph. F. McCarthy
Osamu Dazai had tried to take his own life on a number of occasions, two of these attempts assuming the form of shinjuu, the traditional Japanese suicide pact entered into by a pair of lovers. But when he disappeared with his mistress on a rainy night in mid-June of 1948, the signs that he was thoroughly prepared to die were unmistakable. Dazai and his companion, Tomie Yamazaki, left behind a series of farewell notes to friends and kin, the author conscientiously composing his last will and testament for his wife, Michiko. Photographs of Dazai and Tomie stood next to one another in Tomie’s lodging in the Tokyo suburb of Mitaka, along with the traditional water offering to the deceased. Also, nearby was a small pile of ashes, all that remained of the incense that the lovers had lit before departing. After the police began an intensive search for the couple’s whereabouts, they eventually found a suspicious-looking place along the Tamagawa Canal, midway between Dazai’s own home and Tomie’s residence. A strip of wet grass lay flattened from the top to the bottom of the bank, as if something heavy had slid down into the water. The ground nearby was strewn with several objects - a small bottle or two, a glass plate, a pair of scissors, and a compact. A little ways downstream, two pairs of wooden clogs were found against the lock of a dam. Despite these ominous signs, an intensive search along the canal failed to turn up anything more. It was almost a week later - on June 19, the author’s thirty-ninth birthday - that a passer-by happened to notice two waterlogged corpses in the canal tied together with a red cord. This discovery occurred less than a mile from where the couple had evidently entered the water.
- James O’Brien, Crackling Mountain and Other Stories Introduction
Scholars of Dazai Osamu often divide his career into three phases. The first phase is said to begin in the mid-1920s, when Dazai was a middle-school student in Aomori City, and stretches through the chaotic years of the early and mid-thirties, when he lived in Tokyo; the second begins in 1938, about a year before his marriage to his second wife, Ishihara Michiko, and lasts until November of 1946, when he returned to Tokyo from wartime exile in his home village in northern Honshū; and the third encompasses the succeeding year-and-a-half of turbulence that ended with Dazai’s suicide, at age thirty-nine, in June of 1948. … Although this middle period of tranquility has been closely studied and discussed, the dominant image of Dazai during these years - that of a relatively conscientious husband and a disciplined writer - has never captured the public’s imagination. Whether Japanese or not, most readers still associate the name with the early and late Dazai: with suicide attempts and drug addiction, political radicalism and novels of desperation.
- James O’Brien, from the introduction to Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
Separated by almost a generation, Akutagawa and Dazai were never associated with one another as members of a school or literary current; nor did they ever come close to creating the master-disciple bond so common in the history of modern Japanese letters. However, Dazai was keenly interested in Akutagawa, especially during those formative years of late adolescence and early manhood; indeed, several of his youthful writings make indirect references to the older writer. Looking at both lives in retrospect, one can detect a number of striking resemblances. Each writer occupied a peculiar and ambiguous position in his family, giving rise to a troubled childhood and adolescence in each case; each entered his maturity deeply alienated from society; and finally, each committed suicide on the threshold of middle age. Not surprisingly, both Akutagawa and Dazai wrote out of desperation and with a degree of moral passion. Both excelled in the short tale, Akutagawa never attempting anything longer than a novelette, and Dazai, except for his two postwar novels, appearing to best advantage in the short tale and the vignette.
- James O’Brien, from the introduction to Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
Akutagawa usually took a basic idea from another work as the starting point for his own composition. And the debt - if that is actually the word for the process - seldom went beyond. … While Akutagawa often alludes in significant ways to brief, anecdotal materials, Dazai customarily has recourse to more substantial works as source materials. More to the point, he incorporates large swatches of detail, his own retelling of an earlier tale usually ending up as an amalgam of sorts. It must also be said, however, the Dazai virtually obliterates the tone and effect of the originals. … Dazai [has an] uncanny ability to turn almost any material to his own purpose … And yet, Dazai succeeds in preserving much that is recognizable from the originals even as he totally transforms them.
- James O’Brien, from the introduction to Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
Akutagawa’s more fastidious use of this sources seems consistent with hsi normal narrative strategies. He composed in a spare, deliberate vein; … In Akutagawa a dialectic often takes place between such opposed concepts as reality and appearance, truth and falsehood, art and power. The author’s scheme of thesis and antithesis is seldom obscured by descriptive details, nor is it substantially altered in the interests of achieving a resolution. … Dazai, on the other hand, seldom shapes his stories so entirely around a thematic statement. Measured against Akutagawa’s orderly procedures, many Dazai works have a random, even wayward, character about them. Rather than limit himself to an idea or theme from an earlier work, or hone a plot from a classic story, Dazai habitually augments the received materials. The plot takes new twists and turns, with added dialogue and idiosyncratic authorial commentary casting the old tale in a totally different light. At the end Dazai tries to sum up the meaning of the tale: a character will confess to his real motives or the author/persona deliver a verdict on the events that have just transpired. Nonetheless, such comments usually seem interpolations more than integral parts of the narrative. … Did Dazai merely find a story which he could manipulate and expand in multiple ways, then throw himself into the business of generating out of this genius for language an essentially different narrative? Or was there more deliberation and planning than this description implies? There is, to be sure, an organizing intelligence behind much of Dazai’s fiction. One sees this, among other things, in the ironies and reversals that permeate much of his writing. As with Akutagawa, things often turn out to be the opposite of what they seem. And, despite the bizarre character of the above-mentioned final comments by the author/persona in Dazai, the relation of these comments to the finished narrative is less tenuous than it might seem.
- James O’Brien, from the introduction to Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
With Akutagawa, the heart of the tale is in the sequence of events; with Dazai, it lies in the rhetoric that is generated by the unfolding situation. Although Akutagawa has been praised as a stylist of great virtuosity, especially by a few Western scholars, certain comments by Japanese scholars - the references to the awkwardness of his dialogue, to mention just one example - tend to bolster my own sense that style indeed was not Akutagawa’s forte. Akutagawa seems mainly interested in thematic arrangement - in setting events, personalities, and ideas in a certain relationship to one another. … Dazai, on the other hand, would take over the plot outline as he found it in the earlier narrative. Or … stitch together his own plot with lots of material quoted … Dazai transformed these works, either by retelling in a wholesale fashion, or unique use of language - whether in retelling or adding - that makes Dazai’s work an intriguing transformation.
- James O’Brien, from the introduction to Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
Like Dazai, however, thought not quite so often, Akutagawa will intrude into his work with an authorial comment. Yet … Akutagawa limited himself to authorial comment that was brief and often cryptic. When he - or his persona - does make a more substantial appearance, his role seems problematic. One senses, however, a deliberate decision on the author’s part to implicate himself, and thereby give an added complication to the basic narrative. Dazai’s presence too, whether as author or character, whether directly or through the indirect method of his telltale language, is always a complicating factor. But one senses that he, unlike Akutagawa, was acting on instinct or from habit. One can hardly imagine Dazai being anything other than forthright about his presence in a story, even one partially borrowed from other sources.
- James O’Brien, from the introduction to Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
Akutagawa … gives the impression of pursuing a more organized program of reading than Dazai does. Perhaps, then, Akutagawa might be labelled catholic, with the term eclectic reserved for Dazai alone. In any event Akutagawa is assuredly more cultivated and scholarly, his reading experience and general literary knowledge far surpassing that of Dazai. Akutagawa’s ability to read English gave him a considerable advantage, especially when Dazai made no discernible progress in French, his chosen field of study at the university. In contrast to Dazai, who appears for the most part to have read whatever came to hand, Akutagawa, while hardly confining himself to specific authors and certain kinds of literature, seems to have intensively explored special dominant interests, the ghostly and the absurd prominent among them. In the final analysis, however, Akutagawa and Dazai both emboy the sort of unrestrained curiosity and interest that one readily identifies with modern Japan in many areas of endeavor.
- James O’Brien, from the introduction to Akutagawa and Dazai: Instances of Literary Adaptation
Dazai is more fascinated by himself than by his characters. In understanding Dazai, the individual characters in a given work are less significant than certain ‘archetypal’ experiences that occur to a variety of characters in different works and that seem crucially personal to the author.
- James A. O’Brien, Dazai Osamu (pg. 28)
[Dazai] was involved in enough left-wing activity to imagine that the police would like to get their hands on him. If in truth they had considered him a danger, Dazai would no doubt have grown in self-respect and pride. But when he turned himself over to the police in a particularly despondent moment, they immediately released him. Again, finding himself in the police station on another occasion, Dazai was released on the grounds that an ineffectual person such as he seemed to be could not have helped a revolution even with the best of intentions. On such occasions Dazai no doubt experienced the isolation of the outsider disqualified from joining the game.
- James A. O’Brien, Dazai Osamu (pg. 39)
Carve on the stone pedestal the following inscription: ‘Here stands a man. He was born, died, and spent a life destroying his ill-written manuscripts.’
- Dazai Osamu, “Leaves” (excerpt taken from James A. O’Brien, Dazai Osamu pg. 41)
When Dazai does not compose straight autobiography, he is often writing disguised autobiography. He may be speaking merely of a monkey or a boy; but the reader who goes through his work chronologically senses in a certain gesture or remark that Dazai is present in the boy or the monkey. Once initiated into the Dazai manner, a reader can easily begin to take the works as clever exercises in covert autobiography.
- James A. O’Brien, Dazai Osamu (pg. 59)
Clearly, Dazai wants his readers to see him [within his stories]. He is neither wearing a mask, in the manner of a Mishima, nor entering into a persona, in the manner of a Yeats or a Pound. He is not much concerned with creating a social self distinct from the person, nor with extending the range of his experience through imagining characters beyond his experience. Dazai’s mask is like the Halloween kind; he wears it in fun, to give his friends a momentary thrill. And there is seldom any doubt as to who is actually wearing the mask.
- James A. O’Brien, Dazai Osamu (pg. 59)
Dazai sees the pathos and potential self-destruction in the kind of comedy he practiced both in life and in writing. Any full account of his career must, above all, come to grips with the tragicomedy of Dazai Osamu.
- James A. O’Brien, Dazai Osamu (pg. 59)
[Dazai] let himself be taken from his pleasant Funabashi home to the Musashino Hospital. Only when he found himself locked alone in a cell did he wake up to the fact that his friends and put him in a mental institution. It was indeed a traumatic experience for Dazai. His fear that he belonged to some sobhuman, ‘twilight’ zone had been publicly validated. Indeed, the few friends Dazai thought he could trust had conspired with the institutions of society to mark him thus. When he was released after a month’s confinement, Dazai characteristically began a work based on his experience with the English title ‘Human Lost.’ Shortly before his death after the war, he still felt moved to write of this event. His greatest work in the opinion of most Japanese critics purports to be the notebook of a ‘madman’ confined for a time in an asylum.
- James A. O’Brien, Dazai Osamu (pg. 61)
On January 8, 1939, Dazai, in the presence of Ibuse, Kita, Nakabatake, and the relatives of the bride, was married in Tokkyo to Miss Ishihara Michiko, an instructress at the Tsuru Girls’ Higher School. Neither Miss Ishihara, the first candidate Ibuse uncovered, nor her mother was very impressed with Dazai initially. Michiko, having read descriptions of Dazai’s character and behavior in Sato Haruo’s ‘The Akutagawa Prize,’ fretted about her prospective husbands unreliability; her mother, after meeting with Dazai, confided to Ibuse that Dazai was like a child. It was Dazai’s persistence, along with a radical change in his character that apparently won their consent to the match.
- James A. O’Brien, Dazai Osamu (pg. 65)
You slip in, snatch up the cash, and take off. Is that all there is to it? There's nothing romantic about this world of mine. I’m the only degenerate around here. Yet I too now make my way through the world industriously following the bourgeois code. Disgusting! Even if I must do it alone, I want to leap once more into that romantic hell of ambition and striving. Is that impossible? Is that forbidden?
- Dazai Osamu, “A Spring Burglar” (excerpt taken from James A. O’Brien, Dazai Osamu, pg. 67)
The fools say that I have become a plebian. The setting sun seems very large each evening from Musashino. It falls tremulously as though sinking into a boiling cauldron. Sitting with crossed legs in a three-mat room to watch the spectacle during my meager supper, I confide to my wife: ‘I’ll never get rich or cut a figure in the world living like this. But, somehow or other, I want to preserve what we have.’
- Dazai Osamu, excerpt taken from James A. O’Brien, Dazai Osamu (pg. 68)
More than anything else I wish to speak with authority. If others regard what I say as eccentric, I’d rather be silent. In that event my passions will remain hidden behind a genial mask.
- Dazai Osamu, excerpt taken from James A. O’Brien, Dazai Osamu (pg. 69)
Our society takes as its gospel only the statements of those routine creatures who lead respectable lives. To consciously plan one’s behavior so no one can point the finger - to cleverly abide by the mores of society - then you can show them. You can write, just as you please, a murder novel or an even more frightening novel or essay. Ogai was clever at this. He carried off the affair perfectly with a completely innocent air. I want to try it. I’d be content to do half as well. I shall not be satisfied with mediocrity; I shall instead take utter revenge upon it.
- Dazai Osamu, excerpt taken from James A. O’Brien, Dazai Osamu (pg. 69)
One occasionally hears claims that ‘Tsugaru’ is, in fact, Dazai’s best work, because it is more optimistic, and therefore closer to the ‘real Dazai,’ than the despairing masterpieces for which he is best known for in Western counties - ‘The Setting Sun’ and ‘No Longer Human.’ But such claims are exaggerated at best. ‘Tsugaru’ is a different sort of work than the novels. It contains several powerfully written passages, but since the book was supposed to be a gazetteer it also contains sections of little literary value. Not that this unevenness should deter the reader - the book amply rewards one’s patience. As for ‘the real Dazai,’ the great novels of his last years reflect the gloom that had overtaken his personal life quite as accurately as ‘Tsugaru’ expresses the relative happiness that characterized the first years of his marriage. But the existence of these claims, excessive though they obviously are, does indicate that this particular work needs to be taken seriously, especially because closer study will reveal that, for all its supposed lightness of tone, ‘Tsugaru’ is a darker book than it seems.
- James Westerhoven, from the introduction of Tsugaru by Dazai Osamu
…Dazai wrote ‘Tsugaru’ as the journal of a quest for love, which in his terminology would seem to mean a willingness to accept others without requiring them to present themselves as different from what they really are. ‘Pretentiousness’ and ‘affection’ are words that recur time and again in Dazai’s works. One of his constant gripes against the world is that it refused to accept him as he was, and his life appears to have been a constant struggle to seem natural - with the ironic result that his naturalness was often forced, and therefore unnatural. ‘You shouldn’t be so damned stuck-up!” -the parting shot of the visitor in his story ‘The Courtesy Call’ (1946) - could serve as a motto for most of his work. One could make a strong case that Dazai’s clowning and his debunking the ‘refined artist’ was an overreaction to this fear of appearing affected.
- James Westerhoven, from the introduction of Tsugaru by Dazai Osamu
Ibuse was thirty-two and Dazai twenty-one when they first met. An aspiring writer, newly arrived in Tokyo, Dazai had been impressed with Ibuse ever since reading ‘Confinement’ as a middle school student in Aomori in northern Japan. It was precisely the sort of story that would have appealed to Dazai’s own feelings of loneliness and isolation as a youth with artistic potential, trapped both by his position as the son of a prominent family and by his domicile in a far province. Nearly as soon as he freed himself by entering the French Literature Department at Tokyo Imperial University in 1930, he wrote Ibuse a desperate letter demanding that he consent to meet with him or he would kill himself. In one of Ibuse’s many memoirs of Dazai, he recalls that such an ultimatum left him with no choice but to see the fellow. Had it not been for this unusual first encounter, after which Dazai apprenticed himself to Ibuse for many years, Tougou Katsumi speculates that the reading public would never have known quite the same Dazai, and that, indeed, without Ibuse’s frequent intercessions, of which this was only the first, Dazai would have ended his life even earlier.
- John Whittier Treat, Pools of Water, Pillars of Fire: The Literature of Ibuse Masuji
At first [Ibuse and Dazai’s] relationship was the traditional pedagogic one of an established writer with a neophyte. Ibuse advised Dazai to read Chinese poetry and modern Western classics, especially those of Proust, Pushkin, and Chekhov. Each read the other’s stories and acted as critic and editor. Ibuse has stated several times that Dazai helped him write the eruption scene in ‘A General Account of Agoshima.’ And he revealed after Dazai’s death that ‘Younosuke’s Boasts” (1934), though published under Ibuse’s name, had in fact been a joint effort. For his part, Dazai seemed to have inherited something of Ibuse’s flair for characterization. Gradually however, their association grew less literary and more personal, eventually becoming like that of a father and son, involving not only the affection but the rivalry and frustration that so often accompanies such a bond in real life.
- John Whittier Treat, Pools of Water, Pillars of Fire: The Literature of Ibuse Masuji
What Dazai might very well have been seeking from Ibuse was, in fact, a mentor whom he could respect, a role his actual father did not fulfill. In an essay appended to an edition of Ibuse’s works, written on the eve of his suicide, Dazai said of Ibuse: ‘Reflecting upon this collection of short stories, I experienced a strong sensation, something like a mystical revelation yet somehow one still very physical. Everything seemed “all right” [daijoubu]… . I had the feeling that this writer is “all right,” and the feeling made me happy.’ Ibuse did little to discourage Dazai’s deepening dependency upon him. He intercedes with his family whenever there was trouble, which was often and which usually involved women. He acted as the go-between for Dazai’s last marriage, looked after him in the hospital, sought to cure him of the drug addiction he developed there, and continued as his patron in Tokyo literary circles. They were as close as men of nearly different generations could be.
- John Whittier Treat, Pools of Water, Pillars of Fire: The Literature of Ibuse Masuji
Eventually, however, [Ibuse and Dazai] drifted apart. Dazai’s career was as disolute as Ibuse’s was upright. They were evacuated to the same village in Koufu in 1944, by which time according to Ibuse in ‘Fishermen’ (1970), Dazai already seemed prepared to die. One might wonder, of course, if this was true or simply an observation, after the fact, to assuage guilt; but it does seem that Dazai’s tendencies toward self-destruction were accelerating. The men were separated later when Ibuse was evacuated to Kamo and Dazai to Aomori; but even after the war, back in Tokyo, the two met only a few times, and then only in the protective company of Dazai’s circle of self-proclaimed decadents.
- John Whittier Treat, Pools of Water, Pillars of Fire: The Literature of Ibuse Masuji
No matter how prepared Ibuse might have been for Dazai’s death, it still came as a great shock to him. He writes in ‘The Ways of Women’ (1949) about the loss of his best friend… ‘The police officer told his story. A writer by the name of Dazai had thrown himself into the water. When the corpse was found he went to the scene as the investigating detective. The results of his examination revealed bruises on Mr. Dazia’s neck and throat caused by a cord or rope. It was called an involuntary double suicide [muri shinjuu]. In deference to the position of the deceased, however, this was not announced to the public.’ What is interesting here is not only that Ibuse speaks through a calm observer, the policeman, to recount the details of his friend’s death… but that Ibuse subtly suggests that the circumstances of that death are open to varying interpretations. So shortly after the tragedy, Ibuse perhaps wished to believe anything but that Dazai was actually to blame for what happened to him. Dazai’s absolution would be Ibuse’s own: he died leaving the world a suicide not which among other things, decried Ibuse as an ‘evil man’ (akunin). This unexpected accusation became something of a literary scandal at the time. A number of theories were offered to explain, or discount, this evidence of a surprising enmity harbored by the disciple for his teacher. Some claimed that it was his mistress and fellow suicide, Yamazaki Tomie, who in fact wrote the note, a supposition built on the knowledge that she disliked Ibuse. Satou Haruo, however, proposed the far more likely hypothesis that this note, like all of Dazai’s literature, was cryptic. Satou exculpates his own disciple, Ibuse, by insisting that Dazai was only decrying his efforts to make him respectable, efforts that had included marriage to a good woman and the subsequent birth of children, whose existence no doubt had made the decision to kill himself in the spring of 1948 a difficult, torturous one.
- John Whittier Treat, Pools of Water, Pillars of Fire: The Literature of Ibuse Masuji
That awareness [of the violence of history] was born, however, not solely from the national experience of the Second World War, but from a personal crisis Ibuse suffered in the postwar period, namely, the death of his disciple and friend, Dazai Osamu. In June 1948, the double suicide of Dazai and his mistress by drowning was, in retrospect, as shocking and disorienting, and nearly as influential on Ibuse’s writing, as was the war itself. The troubling circumstances attending the demise of this talented writer, Ibuse’s closest friend… would serve to compound and confirm Ibuse’s similarly tragic experiences as a soldier and then an evacuee. In other words, the death of Dazai once again rendered Ibuse the close observer of death, the immediate survivor of a tragedy.
- John Whittier Treat, Pools of Water, Pillars of Fire: The Literature of Ibuse Masuji
Yet whatever excuses might be offered, the combination of Dazai’s death and his personal rebuke [of calling Ibuse an ‘evil man’] first upset and then obsessed Ibuse. Although he had written of Dazai long before his suicide (he is first mentioned in 1932) and had even kept a special ‘Dazai diary’ on five separate occasions, after his death Ibuse was to publish over thirty works specifically about Dazai, at least half a dozen in 1948 alone. Dazai Osamu holds the record as Ibuse’s most written-of figure, a fact that should establish him as one of the principal themes of Ibuse’s literature. The first pieces Ibuse wrote about Dazai after his suicide are alternately confused and bitter, as if he felt betrayed by his friend’s death. In ‘Parting Regrets’ (Sekibetsu, 1948), along with a protest that he really did like Dazai, Ibuse insists that his friend had died abruptly without explanation and without ‘leaving behind anything written for me.’ It seems as if Ibuse wishes to deny the existence, or at least the direct import, of the note. In ‘Dazai’ (Dazai-kun no koto, 1948) Ibuse begins with the defensive disclaimer: ‘I have no idea why Dazai died.’ Perhaps it is easier for Ibuse to accept Dazai’s death if he views him and his final act as an enigma.
- John Whittier Treat, Pools of Water, Pillars of Fire: The Literature of Ibuse Masuji
Akutagawa Hiroshi, the actor son of Dazai’s literary hero Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, visited him in May to discuss the possibility of having “A New Hamlet” staged by the troupe that he and the playwright Katou Michio had formed. We can only guess how Dazai must have been moved by Akutagawa’s two-day visit; having failed twice at the Akutagawa Prize, at a time in his life when critical recognition would have been like a lifeline thrown to a drowning man, Dazai was now being consulted by Akutagawa’s son. Nevertheless, Dazai’s career as a playwright was very limited, and despite some interest from the theater world at the time, his plays are remembered more as printed texts than as working scripts.
- Phyllis I. Lyons, The Saga of Dazai Osamu (pg. 49)
It was not just this family background, but the nature of the area itself in which his family acquired social importance and he grew to young adulthood, that had its effect on the man Dazai was to become. Aomori is the northernmost of the six prefectures that make up Touhoku, the Northeast Region. And the Tsugaru Peninsula, a part of Aomori, projects yet farther northward from the mainland, at the very end of the island of Honshuu. Hokaidou lies just eighteen kilometers away, across the Tsugaru Strait from Cape Tappi; on a clear day the mountains of southern Hokkaidou lie low along the horizon across the swifly moving waters. But history - economic, political and literary - flew straight from Tokyo to Hokkaidou, as the airlines do today, without stopping at this little backwater. At the turn of the century, young literary romantics had their fling at Emersonian self-reliance in Hokkaidou, and economic exploiters toyed there with various schemes. Hokkaidou, for all its distance from the capital, had about it the aura of Wild West freedom. But only today is the central government turning its attention to the development of northern Touhoku, which has occupied in Japan a place similar to that of Appalachia in the United States. It is important to remember that Dazai Osamu, the Tokyo litterateur and would-be decadent, came from such an area, a region whose folkways and social fabric were distinctly different from those of the central region.
Tradition has it that the inhabitants of this culturally and economically backward Touhoku region are naturally taciturn. It is widely repeated in Japan that the peculiar Touhoku accent known familiarly as zu-zu- ben (because the su sound of standard Japanese emerges as zu) results from climatic conditions: it is very cold up there, and people have to keep their mouths fairly well closed to conserve heat. This kind of crude anthropologizing is amusing, perhaps; but very real is the agony still today confessed by natives of Touhoku when they move to Tokyo and find they must ‘remedy’ their speech so as not to be laughed at. And if zu-zu ben is a peculiar dialect, within the Tsugaru ben (’dialect’) is very nearly a separate language. Superstition aside, to be a native of Tsugaru seems to have been, and is still, somewhat of a handicap in Japan. The natives of Tsugaru are not to be dismissed as ‘naturally taciturn,’ however. They speak volubly and with much evident humor in their own backyards; it is when they make the leap to Tokyo that a sense of inferiority bred of their peculiarities dries up the well of spontaneity, perhaps in personality as well as in language. Some have laid this conviction of backwardness to northern Toukou’s nonparticipation in the politics of the modernizing Meiji period, during which a new national educational system first began propagating throughout Japan a standard speech based on dialects of the central region. Whatever the source, Touhoku people are still self-conscious about their speech.
Dazai Osamu, who captivated audiences of friends with unforgettable conversation, had to rid himself of backwoods twang. Despite the contacts his wealthy and prominent family enjoyed with Tokyo, his high school copybooks show in their spelling that as a child he spoke the nonstandard local dialect. He himself relates that his sister teased him about these discrepancies when he wrote to her at school. Occasionally in his writings he mentions his ‘muddy Tsugaru dialect,’ and he reveals that his mentor, Ibuse Masuji, ‘fixed up’ his early writings. Already saddled with a well-developed sense of being an outsider, he was no doubt hindered in his adjustment to Tokyo by the stigma of speech.
In a sense, Tsugaru was always with him. To him, that meant that his family was also always with him. Although Dazai left Tsugaru at the relatively advanced age of twenty-one, almost never to return, even in Tokyo he was scarcely free of ties to the family that stayed behind. Whether they were supporting him financially or interfering in his first marriage or disinheriting him or forgiving him, for years they were a constant force in his life. And, his writing reveal, he would not have had it otherwise. In fact, there is an undercurrent of lament that he could never fully go home again once he had left.”
- The Saga of Dazai Osamu by Phyllis I. Lyons, pages 22-23
I felt the power of love deeply. It was none other than love which made that foolish man think up such a clever trick.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Black Hand Gang” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
Dear readers, the case had grown quite interesting. From where had the criminal entered, and from where had he made his escape? He had not gone by the front gate, he had not gone by the second story window, and of course he had not gone by the front door. Had he never existed in the first place? Or had he vanished like smoke?
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Case of the Murder on D. Hill” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
Dear readers, I wonder if some of you might not be reminded of Poe’s ‘The Murders in the Rue Morgue’ or Doyle's ‘The Adventure of the Speckled Band’ as you read this story. In other words, I wonder if you might not be imagining that the criminal in this case is not a human being, but an orangutan or a venomous Indian serpent or something of that kind.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Case of the Murder on D. Hill” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
A truly undetectable crime should be impossible, shouldn’t it. But I think that is quite possible. For example, take Tanizaki Jun'ichirō’s ‘On the Road.’ A crime like that could hardly have been discovered at all. Naturally, in that novel, the detective does discover it, but that discovery was only a production of the author’s magnificent powers of imagination.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Case of the Murder on D. Hill” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
I know you’ve read Poe’s ‘The Murders in the Rue Morgue’ and Leroux’s ‘The Mystery of the Yellow Room,’ and I’m sure you know that Rose Delacourt case in Paris. Even now, a hundred years later, there are still mysteries surrounding that curious murder case.
-Edogawa Ranpo, “The Case of the Murder on D. Hill” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
My methods are a bit different from yours. Physical evidence and things of that kind can take on all sorts of appearances depending on the point of view. The best method of detection is psychological: to see through to the depths of people’s hearts. But this is a problem of the detective’s own ability.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Case of the Murder on D. Hill” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
In 'The Murders in the Rue Morgue,' Dupin correctly guesses his friend’s inner thoughts from a single movement of his body, does he not? Doyle mimics that in ‘The Adventure of the Resident Patient’ where, although Holmes makes his usual deductions, they are all associative diagnoses in some way. The various mechanical methods of the psychologist are nothing more than tools created for the use of ordinary people who lack this natural insight.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Case of the Murder on D. Hill” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
Day by day the unconscious changes which took took place in her way of thinking surprised even herself. In fact, she often wondered at the fickleness of human feelings.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Caterpillar” from Japanese Tales of Mystery and Imagination
If it were possible for a man to force another to commit a serious crime merely by the power of suggestion, what great satisfaction he must derive… . Using an unsuspecting puppet to carry out his designs, he would be utterly safe from discovery. This, I think, is the perfect crime…
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Cliff” from Japanese Tales of Mystery and Imagination
I sometimes wonder if it wasn’t a big mistake that I came to be a writer in the first place. I’m not an especially gifted stylist and I’m not especially well read, so the most I can say is that I have an amateur’s passion.
- Edogawa Ranpo, "Confessions of Rampo" essay (1927) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
Everyday the newspapers report fresh crimes. Ordinary citizens, accustomed to such atrocities, might well give a weary shake of the head, as if to say, ‘Oh well, not another,’ but while each individual story does not especially shock, what a clamorous and loathsome place the world is when one stops to contemplate it.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Conjurer: From the casebook of Akechi Kogoro
Even though it was the middle of the day, he was now in a world of ghouls and ghosts. There were plenty of places for a person to hide… Perhaps the notice had been a lure after all. The villain had used it to entice him up into the tower, where he would strike from the shadows.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Conjurer: From the casebook of Akechi Kogoro
You think you’re so clever, you think you’ve won, but death won’t stop me, fool!... This body may falter. You may soon be gaping at a corpse. But if you think that’s an end to it you’re mistaken. Go on, tell [them] there’s nothing to fear. My flesh may rot but my vengeful spirit will live on.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Conjurer: From the casebook of Akechi Kogoro
‘Put all your preconceptions to one side,’ Akechi abruptly exclaimed, in the manner of a Zen monk, ‘Wipe the slate clean. Become like a newborn child. We are prisoners of our own worldly thoughts, and miss what is plainly true. We are blinded by the obvious.’ Perhaps there is much in common between a detective and a devotee of this branch of Buddhism…
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Conjurer: From the casebook of Akechi Kogoro
Whatever challenge or hardship we face, it is never as dreadful as that which we are able to imagine.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Demon of the Lonely Isle
Our youthful spirits were still capable of enjoying such adventures and thrilled at keeping secrets. Added to this, the type of relationship that existed between Michio and myself meant we were more than just 'friends'. Michio's affection for me was atypical - although I didn't really comprehend how he felt, I understood it on an intellectual level - and like any normal romantic sentiment it wasn't necessarily unwelcome, so when we were face to face, there was a kind of sweet sexual tension in the air. This tension perhaps made our 'game' all the more pleasurable.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Demon of the Lonely Isle
Nobody can see the plight we're in, we can't see each other's faces. After we die, our bodies will lie here undiscovered for eternity. But just as this place has no light, it has no laws, no morality, no customs. It is another world, where humanity is extinguished. In the short time we have left, I want to disregard all such formalities. We need not feel embarrassment or jealousy, or hide behind good manners or put on a show anymore. We're like two newborn beings, the only living creatures in this primordial darkness.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Demon of the Lonely Isle
A little bit of darkness and people fall to pieces. Get a hold of yourself. Where there's life there's hope.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Demon of the Lonely Isle
Human beings are never satisfied with themselves just as they are. The desire to become a dashing prince, a knight, or a lovely princess is the most common in the world, so it is fair to say that the heroes and heroines who appear in popular literature are created to satisfy those aspirations. Children’s dreams are more daring.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “A Desire for Transformation” essay (1954) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
Naturally, the use of disguise in detective novels also tries to satisfy the desire for transformation. Reduced to the level of a gimmick, the use of disguise is no longer particularly fresh or interesting today, but disguise as an idea retains its appeal.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “A Desire for Transformation” essay (1954) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
A spring night in Asakusa Park held a strange fascination for him. Walking uncertainty, he entered the park, going in the opposite direction from home. It was the wonderful charm of this park that one could walk and walk in it without ever seeing everything. [He] certainly had the feeling that he might chance upon some unthinkable happening in one of its corners. It seemed to him that he would be able to discover something magnificent.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Dwarf” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
It was that time of the day when strange wanderers were about; vagrants searching for a bed, police detectives, uniformed policemen rattling their sabers as they made their rounds every thirty minutes. Seekers of the bizarre such as [himself] were the chief part of them…
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Dwarf” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
There was a police box at the end of Azume Bridge and a single uniformed officer was idly standing watch under its red electric light. When he saw that, [he] wanted to begin running to it at once, but a certain thought compelled him to hold his ground. It would be rather disappointing to inform the police now. He certainly hadn’t undertaken his pursuit for the sake of justice; it was merely a hunt for something out of the ordinary, into which he had allowed his fervently adventurous heat to persuade him. He wanted to push further on his way and see a gory spectacle. Not only that, he wouldn’t have minded being caught up in the whirlpool of a criminal case. Though he was a coward, there was at the same time a part of him that was reckless and desperate.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Dwarf” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
Something quite trivial, something the amateur would think absurd, will play an extremely important role in solving this mystery. Silly things that deviate from the ordinary in indispensable, especially when it comes to crime. The secret of the crime-solver is not to make light of such things.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Dwarf” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
Criminals are creatures who employ absurd plans, such as we could not imagine.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Dwarf” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
In the past few days, [he] had escaped from his long period of boredom and been able to savor a considerable feeling of tension . He felt as if he had finally discovered his raison de’être.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Dwarf” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
The villain called Love made him incredibly sensitive: No action of the lady’s, no matter how trivial, could escape his observation.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Dwarf” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
I won’t tell you all of my conclusions regarding these articles. It’s not that I can’t speak, just that I’ll be moderate in what I say. As you know, it is my habit not to voice half-baked ideas before I completely solve a case.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Dwarf” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
I like looking at human faces. Something comes welling up inside me when I gaze at the face of another. I feel as if the stories of that person’s past are crystalized in their cases. It amuses me to unravel them one by one.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Dwarf” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
…this murder definitely was not planned in advance. It probably came as a surprise even to the criminal. They certainly intended to kill, but they never meant the affair to become such a major incident. But that makes the work of the detective all the more difficult. A planned crime will leave traces of the preparations somewhere, and it will be possible to grasp something by following up those traces. In this case there is nothing of the kind.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Dwarf” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
Whenever there is a murder case, our first assumption is that the killer must be human. To catch us off guard, writers defly produce a culprit who is not human, as Edgar Allan Poe, the father of the detective novel, did with his unprecedented ‘The Murders in the Rue Morgue.’
- Edogawa Ranpo, “An Eccentric Idea” essay (1955) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
I think this letter will reach you after I am dead. My death has you dancing with joy, doesn’t it? I’m sure you thought ‘Well, well, now I can relax,’ and have been feeling quite carefree. But wait just a moment; you mustn’t do that just yet. You see, even if my body has died, my spirit will never rest until I’ve put an end to you. It seems those absurd precautions of yours are indeed effective when it comes to living humans. I was certainly at my wit’s end over them. But you know, no matter how securely you shut yourself up, against a spirit, one that’s unable to pass strait through it all like smoke, your plans can’t do a thing no matter how rich you are.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Ghost” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
Oh, it was actually a simple trick. You most likely didn’t understand it because it was too simple.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Ghost” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
This is true in the case of other crimes as well, but the key to deceiving one’s enemy is to suppress one’s own emotions and to act entirely contrary to ordinary human nature. Because humans tend to judge the thoughts of others against their own, once they make a mistaken judgment, they do not notice their own error.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Ghost” from The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō
My hapless friend, undoubtedly, had tried to explore the regions of the unknown, violating sacred taboos, thereby incurring the wrath of the gods. By trying to pry open the secret portals of forbidden knowledge with his weird mania… he had destroyed himself.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Hell of Mirrors” from Japanese Tales of Mystery and Imagination
I am terrified of moving pictures. They are the dreams of an opium addict. From a single inch of film emerge giants who fill the whole theater. They laugh, they cry, they get angry, and they fall in love. Swift’s vision of a land of giants exquisitely unfolds before our eyes.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Horrors of Film” essay (1926) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
What I am about to write, Madam, may shock you no end. However, I am determined to lay bare before you a confession - my own - and to describe in detail the terrible crime I have committed.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Human Chair” from Japanese Tales of Mystery and Imagination
For many months I have hidden myself away from the light of civilization, hidden, as it were, like the devil himself. In this whole world no one knows of my deeds. However, quite recently an odd change took place in my conscious mind, and I just couldn’t bear to keep my secret any longer. I simply had to confess!
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Human Chair” from Japanese Tales of Mystery and Imagination
I am really at a loss as to where to begin, for the facts which I am setting forth are all so grotesquely out of the ordinary. Frankly, words fail me, for human words seem utterly inadequate to sketch all the details.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Human Chair” from Japanese Tales of Mystery and Imagination
Who knew what unpredictable secrets lurked in this shifting world of shadows.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Hunter of the Grotesque: From the casebook of Akechi Kogoro
In such an uninviting location hidden from prying eyes where nobody would expect anyone to make an appearance he could carry out his wicked deeds in peace… There was no knowing what bloodcurdling plans this monster was coming up with inside his mystery mansion.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Hunter of the Grotesque: From the casebook of Akechi Kogoro
With the morning sunlight it felt like all the ghosts and ghouls had now been driven away, and the events of last night seemed no more than a dream or an illusion.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Hunter of the Grotesque: From the casebook of Akechi Kogoro
Achieving the most incredible villainy; uprooting the foundations of a nation; or even leading the whole world into war, all this is a cinch with just the right exploitation of our own gullibility.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Hunter of the Grotesque: From the casebook of Akechi Kogoro
Recently I’ve been gripped by fantasies that have made my hair stand on end. A nightmare that transcends all science; a premonition that foretells the destruction of the human race.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Hunter of the Grotesque: From the casebook of Akechi Kogoro
[His] thirst for revenge had been inhuman. He was either insane or pure evil. A vampire that fed on fear. How could any harbour such hatred, no matter how badly they felt wronged? Tsunekawa, and even Akechi, recoiled at his speech, which sounded like a curse reverberating from the bowels of hell.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Lipless Man: From the casebook of Akechi Kogoro
People can bear any horror, no matter how terrifying, as long as it remains in sight. But when something dematerialises before their eyes, like white breath on a frosty day, panic can take hold in an instant.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Lipless Man: From the casebook of Akechi Kogoro
‘I’ve a funny feeling you’ve both been pulling my leg,’ the Inspector said, strolling in the direction of the temple gate.
‘Both of us?’ Akechi asked, smiling in his customary way.
‘You and the lipless man.’
‘Ha! What an extraordinary idea!’
‘It’s like the two of you are playing your own peculiar game. Every hunch you’ve had has been miraculously spot on. And as for the ghoul, somehow he knew it would be you who’d dig up that coffin. He predicted as much in his letter. How could that be, unless you’d both planned it in advance?’
It was not obvious whether the Inspector was joking or not. He looked at Akechi with an unnatural smirk on his lips.
‘Maybe we’re the same person. Like in one of Maurice LeBlanc’s Lupin stories. By day, I’m an amateur detective, by night, a murderous fiend. What a set-up!’ Akechi laughed, long and loud, and eventually Tsunekawa had to join in.
‘Speaking of works of fiction,’ the Inspector said at last, ‘This case has had its own cast of bohemian characters. Artists, writers, and the lipless man himself.’
‘That may well be intentional. Great criminals have fantastical ambitions...'
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Lipless Man: From the casebook of Akechi Kogoro
There is a dark side to life. An evil lurking in the shadows. Whatever horrors envisaged by the most demonic poet, they're nothing to what takes place in reality.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Lipless Man: From the casebook of Akechi Kogoro
The printed word had a mystique not found anywhere in the real world, a charm which brought forth dreams even more vivid than reality. How I came to yearn for the sweet smell of newspaper ink that tickled my nose! It was a scent I came to associate with the spine-tingling sensation of fear.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “My Love for the Printed Word” essay (1937) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
If pressed to say what attracted me to the printed word in my boyhood, I would have to say that it possessed a fantastic quality all its own. It described a place completely unlike the mundane world; an exotic, far-away land of dreams which I deeply longed for. Whenever I looked at print, I discovered a new world. It was truly wonderful.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “My Love for the Printed Word” essay (1937) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
In this same study of my father’s, I found an introductory book on astronomy. I learned that the solar system was but a speck of dust occupying a tiny part of the universe, and I trembled at the implications of such things as a ‘light year.’ Even the clouds so far away in the sky were close by comparison. This discovery which I made in my childhood clouded my heart and has colored my view of things ever since.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “My Love for the Printed Word” essay (1937) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
And so, at last having become a fiction writer, I am effectively wedded to the printed word. Still, looking back to the purer emotions of my boyhood, I somehow feel I devolved into a vulgar journalist. I can’t hide behind the excuse that I needed to do whatever it took to make a living. Poverty gave me a marginal degree of business acumen and I learned to make compromises with an ever-changing world. After becoming a writer, I couldn’t hold on to that early pure sentiment. For better or worse, the way I got my start as a writer was no different than most of the popular fiction writers out there today - there was nothing pure about it.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “My Love for the Printed Word” essay (1937) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
There are two personalities that live inside everyone’s heart, and for me they are quite separate. One is the eternal boy, always pure, the idealist content to chase after far-away dreams. He is the one who loves how the magic of printing creates a beautiful bridge to the land of fantasy. The other was educated in the school of hard knocks, and became good at business and socializing. This one may be a weakling who lowers himself in this world for utilitarian reasons, but he too feels incomplete without the romance of the printed word and tries to connect his life to it.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “My Love for the Printed Word” essay (1937) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
I think it was around my first year of junior high school that I suffered from chronic depression and isolated myself in my room upstairs. My condition made me shy away from sunlight, so against my family’s entreaties I kept the window blinds shut tight and sat in the darkness dreaming about the cosmos. Back then there was a popular book of astronomy on my father’s bookshelf from which I learned about the vastness of the universe and the smallness of the Earth. I also felt the insignificance of a person like me, which may partly have exacerbated my condition, for I took no interest in my studies and thought of nothing but the heavens. What really gripped my imagination were the celestial bodies beyond the solar system, which could not be seen with the unaided eye.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “A Passion for Lenses” essay (1937) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
I lack the courage to stand in front of a concave mirror and see it reflect things back a dozen or more times larger. Whenever I come across a concave mirror, I rush in the opposite direction. In the same way, I have to gradually steel my courage to peer into a microscope. The magic of lenses is more terrifying to me than most people could possibly imagine. And it is this same fear that instills in me a greater sense of astonishment and wonder than the average person.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “A Passion for Lenses” essay (1937) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
The other day I received a postcard with return postage from a certain magazine asking, ‘What was the most interesting crime story covered in the newspapers this year?’ In reply, I wrote, ‘I have never taken that kind of interest in actual events. The only thing I see when I look at tragic events is human suffering.’
- Edogawa Ranpo, "The Phantom Lord" essay (1936) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
‘I bet you must take lots of hints for your stories from real crime cases.’ I get asked this sort of thing by people all the time. I invariably reply, ‘No, never. There is no relationship whatsoever between real events and my detective stories. They occupy completely different worlds. I don’t see anything interesting in true crime stories.’
- Edogawa Ranpo, "The Phantom Lord" essay (1936) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
I live irredeemably in a world of fantasy.
- Edogawa Ranpo, "The Phantom Lord" essay (1936) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
Many years ago Tanizaki Junichirou wrote a poem on a scroll for me, and to this day it hangs in the alcove of my drawing room.
Night flies on blackbird’s wings
Shades of a dream -
What is a shadow seen in daylight?
- Edogawa Ranpo, "The Phantom Lord" essay (1936) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
Children are very sensitive to ‘inhumanity and crude taunts,’ and though they might walk about expressionless as a Noh mask or put on a friendly facade, underneath they burn with hatred at the real world.
- Edogawa Ranpo, "The Phantom Lord" essay (1936) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
When I was a boy, I had a habit of mumbling to myself for long stretches as I wandered alone down the dark streets at night. For a time I lived exclusively in the lands evoked by Sazanami Snjin’s ‘World Fairy Tales.’ It was a world of exotic places set in the distant past, and it had a more vibrant reality than the children’s games we played during the daytime. I preferred the reality of this land of fantasy to the real world. At night I would whisper out loud, creating voices for the characters that peopled this land. If someone called out to me, the spell would be broken, and I instinctively knew I had to return to what I considered strange and disagreeable. In such instances the vitality would drain from me, and I would timidly adopt an innocent appearance.
- Edogawa Ranpo, "The Phantom Lord" essay (1936) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
My journeys to this exhilarating land were made aboard the vessel of the printed word. Indeed, the printed word itself possessed the mysteries of that faraway place. From the characters themselves, I was drawn to printing type itself. It seemed to me that those stolid, square blocks of lead and other metallic alloys were different from everything else on earth. They created an invaluable bridge to the land of dreams. I have always had a weakness for ‘the romance of the printed word.’
- Edogawa Ranpo, "The Phantom Lord" essay (1936) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
For a boy weak in social graces and physical strength, I knew it was impossible for me to become the king of a real castle here on earth, but in the land of my imagination, I could build a phantom castle and become its lord. Even the neighborhood bully couldn’t do a thing to wreck a castle in the air. It would never even occur to a blockhead like him to climb up the clouds that led the way there.
- Edogawa Ranpo, "The Phantom Lord" essay (1936) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
When a dreamer grows up without anything standing in his way, it’s only to be expected that he will show no interest in events in the real world. He doesn’t care whether the things he writes make the world better or worse. That’s a whole different world from the one he is concerned with. If stories had to be written like political treatises appealing to the betterment of mankind, no doubt he would hate fiction just as much as ‘reality.’
- Edogawa Ranpo, "The Phantom Lord" essay (1936) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
From dawn to dusk I spent my time in the real world. Only in my dreams at night could I indulge my fantasies. I knew I needed more time away from the real world. Unable to take pleasure in conversing with my colleagues, I spent a great deal of time in dreary silence, which must have seemed odd. But mindful of my co-workers’ feelings, I couldn't lose myself in becoming a phantom lord. My stomach grumbled from a strict diet of loneliness and frustrated dreams. I could not express myself to my own satisfaction.
- Edogawa Ranpo, "The Phantom Lord" essay (1936) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
It saddened me to see there wasn’t a single corner of the real world where I could find my niche.
- Edogawa Ranpo, "The Phantom Lord" essay (1936) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
[He] Might have gone a long way in the world if he had only put his considerable intelligence to better use. Young, bright, and diligent, and the constant pride of his professors… anyone could have seen that he was a man earmarked for a promising future. But, alas, in collaboration with the fates, [he] chose to fool all observers. Instead of pursuing a normal scholastic career, he shattered it abruptly by committing … murder!
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Psychological Test” from Japanese Tales of Mystery and Imagination
…he was now determined to take possession of the old woman’s money. But there were still certain details which had to be figured out before he could make his first move. One of these was the all-important problem of how to divert even the faintest suspicion from himself. Other questions, such as remorse and the attendant pangs of conscience, troubled him not in the least. All this talk of Raskolnikov, in Dostoyevsky’s Crime and Punishment, crucified by the unseen terrors of a haunted heart was, to [him] sheet nonsense. After all, he reasoned, everything depended on one’s point of view.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Psychological Test” from Japanese Tales of Mystery and Imagination
…the most notorious burglars in history had always eliminated their victims on the sound theory that ‘the dead tell no tales.’ Edogawa Ranpo, “The Psychological Test” from Japanese Tales of Mystery and Imagination
“But what about evidence?” the district attorney asked, taken aback by the other’s cool manner. ” Just how are you going to get your proof?”
“Give a guilty man enough rope,” replied Dr. Akechi philosophically, “and he’ll supply enough evidence to hang himself.”
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Psychological Test” from Japanese Tales of Mystery and Imagination
In conducting a psychological test, there is no need for strange charts, machines, or word games… it’s not too difficult to catch criminals in psychological traps. But of course, you have to ask the right questions.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Psychological Test” from Japanese Tales of Mystery and Imagination
Suddenly, just when I was about to conclude that I would never find a solution to [relieve me of my boredom], an idea struck me - a horrible idea. At first I tried to shake it from me, for indeed my mind was now wading through treacherous swamps, and I knew I would be doomed if I did not check my impulses. And yet, the idea seemed to hold for me a peculiar fascination which I had never hitherto experienced. In short, gentlemen, the idea was … murder! Yes, here at last was an idea that seemed more worthy of a man of my character, a man willing to go to any lengths for a real thrill.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Red Chamber” from Japanese Tales of Mystery and Imagination
Most people seem to believe that whenever a man commits a crime he is sure to be apprehended and swiftly punished. Few, very few, seem to realize that many murderers could go scot-free, if only they would adopt the right tactics. Can you deny this?
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Red Chamber” from Japanese Tales of Mystery and Imagination
Yes, you may well knit your brows, after hearing of all my cruel acts. Surely not even the devil himself could have surpassed me in villainy. And yet, I still insist that all my wickedness was the result of unbearable boredom. I killed - but only for the sake of killing! I harbored no malice toward any of my victims. In short, murder was for me a sort of game. Do you think I am mad? A homicidal maniac? Of course you do. But I do not care, for I believe I am in good company. Birds of a feather, you know… .
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Red Chamber” from Japanese Tales of Mystery and Imagination
In the same way that people imagine that shadows can break away from human beings, I find the idea of a voice in the abstract sense - a voice separated from its source - quite disconcerting. It would be extremely frightening to see black shadows on their own swaggering along the pavement in Ginza under the blazing midday sun. Yet it would be just as worrisome if you were walking along in a desolate field somewhere, and out of the blue a voice whispered ‘Hello.’ Twist and turn as you might, there would be no sign of life. There is nothing quite as unsettling as that.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “Spectral Voices” essay (1927) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
Auditory hallucinations also occur when one’s nerves get a bit frayed. Ringing in the ears is a type of hallucination that, over time, can turn into words. Occasionally I have had this happen to me. A sound in my ears like a distant steam whistle gradually becomes the buzzing of a bee, then gets considerably worse as the noise starts to take on meaning. A voice speaking more quickly than is possible in real life cries ‘Faster, faster, faster!’ But just then, it turns about-face and with extreme lethargy mutters ‘Stupid, stupid…’ If one took this a step further, one could almost believe it was a true auditory hallucination, that is, the voice of a ghost.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “Spectral Voices” essay (1927) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
Auditory hallucinations are probably the most popular topic related to spectral voices. In most cases ghosts appear as visual manifestations, but there are also quite a few instances of auditory spirits; in other words, poltergeists that are nothing but a voice. Among Poe’s prose poems, there is one called ‘Shadow’ in which a ghost appears as a preternaturally large shadow and an eerie voice. In inimitable fashion, Poe brings together the two most fearsome phenomena in the world: shadows and disembodied voices. It goes without saying that his method of depicting this voice in writing is truly brilliant.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “Spectral Voices” essay (1927) from The Edogawa Rampo Reader
How can the author describe the madness and debauchery, the pleasures of revelry and drunkenness, the numberless games of life and death that were played day and night on that magnificent stage? You readers might find something that resembled it, in part, in your most fantastic, bloodiest, and most beautiful nightmares.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Strange Tale of Panorama Island
But the demon did not come from that side, from the side he had expected and against which he had erected his defence. It came from behind, from a direction that not even he had anticipated, vaguely at first, but gradually assuming a clearer shape and gnawing steadily into his heart.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Strange Tale of Panorama Island
He couldn’t help but feel keenly that the world, which up to then he had taken seriously, was now completely idiotic, a kind of child’s play.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Strange Tale of Panorama Island
When the fearsomeness of a crime exceeds a certain degree, the same thing happens as when one closes one’s ears and cannot hear anymore. That is, one becomes deaf to one’s conscience, while the intelligence becomes unnaturally sharp, as keen as the edge of a well-honed razor blade, and starts to work mechanically, like a finely tuned machine, enabling one to carry out any task calmly and coolly without missing the smallest detail.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Strange Tale of Panorama Island
The tombstones standing forlornly like a host of human beings under the silent, starry sky and the gaping black hole in their midst resembled a ghastly, bad picture scroll of hell. He felt as though he had become one of the persons in that painting. The dead man stretched at the bottom of the hole, who was hardly recognizable at a glance, was none other than he himself.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Strange Tale of Panorama Island
He didn’t have a single friend or human tie in this huge, wide world. He was an alien thing that didn’t even have a name. The passengers around him, the scenery outside the window that he watched moving by, the most ordinary tree, the smallest house, no longer appeared as they used to, but seemed to belong to a different world.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Strange Tale of Panorama Island
When he recalled it later, he would realize that his feeling at the time was akin to sleepwalking, and that though he was about to carry out his plan, he felt strangely empty, as if that great plan were some casual pleasure trip that he was setting out on. But somewhere in a corner of his mind lurked the consciousness that what he was doing was actually a dream and that there was another real world waiting for him on the other side of the dream.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Strange Tale of Panorama Island
He was but a dreamer. While intoxicated by dreams of unattainable beauty, he had to spend every day of his actual life leading a dreary existence in a four-and-a-half-mat room in a dirty lodging house. What a pathetic contrast! Anyone else would have turned to art and found therein consultation at least, but through fate, although he had artistic tendencies, apart from his dreams no art had the power to attract him, nor was he blessed with a talent for it.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Strange Tale of Panorama Island
Art, according to him, was the revolt of humans against nature. It was none other than the expression of a human being’s dissatisfaction with the way things are and his desire to imprint his own individual personality upon nature.
- Edogawa Ranpo, The Strange Tale of Panorama Island
One day after I returned from the bathhouse in a good mood, I plopped down in front of my scarred, broken desk. [My roommate], who had been alone in the room, turned to me with the strangest look of excitement on his face.
‘Hey, you must have been the one to put this two-sen copper coin on my desk. Where did you get it?’
‘It was change from the tobacco shop.’
‘Which tobacco shop?’
‘The one run by the old woman next to the restaurant. You know, the one that doesn’t seem to be doing too well.’
‘Hmm. How about that?’ [His] mind seemed to slip into a deep thought. That was when he asked me about the coin a second time - and in a manner more persistent. ‘Where there any customers there when you went to the shop?’
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Two-Sen Copper Coin”
At first I thought it was meaningless scribbling until I heard your footsteps on the stairs when you returned from the bath. I quickly hid the coin and the scrap of paper. But why hide them? I myself was not exactly sure, but I probably wanted to keep the mystery all to myself. I wanted the satisfaction of figuring it out on my own this once and then showing it to you.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Two-Sen Copper Coin”
What kind of message can you spell with so few characters? I had done some research on codes before. I may not be a Sherlock Holmes, but I do know about 160 different types of codes. I tried recalling all of the methods of encryption that I know one by one. I was looking for the one that most closely approximated the message on the scrap of paper.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Two-Sen Copper Coin”
Now, the safest way in the world to hide something is not to hide it at all. Expose it to the eyes of all - and in a place where no one will notice it.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “The Two-Sen Copper Coin”
Meanwhile, I continued to delve deeper and deeper into the workings of the human mind. What strange mechanism makes one act so abnormally, I asked myself over and over again.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “Two Crippled Men” from Japanese Tales of Mystery and Imagination
Had it been a physical ailment, I would no doubt have soon recovered. But this was something different - a mystic mental disease for which there seemed to be no known cure… I was a man without a soul - a mental cripple destined to live the remainder of my life in anguish and misery. Thus did my normal life end.
- Edogawa Ranpo, “Two Crippled Men” from Japanese Tales of Mystery and Imagination
Ranpo made his literary debut with ‘The Two-Sen Copper Coin.’ The story’s appearance in the April 1923 edition of Shin seinen (1020-1950, New Youth) magazine not only marked the beginning of a long and illustrious career, but also transformed the magazine into the preeminent venue for the development and dissemination of Japanese detective fiction (tantei shōsetsu). Japan had a long tradition of moralistic stories about crime and murder centering on the dangers of ‘poisonous women’ that were intended to promote virtue and chastise vice. It was not until the 1920s, however, that detective fiction evolved as an independent genre informed by the spirit of objectivity and scientific inquiry.
- From the introduction to Edogawa Ranpo’s “The Two-Sen Copper Coin”
Ranpo has sometimes been called the Edgar Allan Poe of Japan, and his nom de plume, being a phonetic rendering of the American author’s name in Chinese characters, certainly invites the comparison. Ranpo was fond of wordplay and ‘liked Poe so much [he] could break into a dance,’ but there is a deeper meaning in his choice of pen name than a simple literary game or acknowledgment of influence. Throughout his numerous works of detective fiction, and especially in his early pieces, Ranpo continually asserts the right of his creations to be judged and considered on the same terms as those of prominent Western authors. His chosen name, in combination with his frequent allusions to works on crime and detection by mostly Western authors, demands that the reader or critic compare Ranpo’s work with that of the famous Western writers he references and to consider them all as belonging to the same category.… But the name of Poe - and the association with the tradition of Western detective authors it evokes - is not the only message incorporated into Ranpo’s nom de plume. ‘Edogawa Ranpo’ is not a double but a triple entendre. ‘Edogawa’ refers to the Edo River, which borders present day Tokyo to the south… In Ranpo’s day, it was a place where traditional Japanese merchant culture mingled and collided with emerging twentieth-century modernity. … The name ‘Ranpo’ comprises to Chinese ideograms, the first meaning ‘unrest,’ ‘disorder,’ or ‘disturbance’ and the second ‘walk.’ The name has been variously rendered in English as ‘rambler,’ as ‘staggering drunkenly,’ as ‘chaotic rambling,’ and as ‘staggering,’ suggestive of roguishness and menace. All of these conceptions share the idea of erratic, aimless motion. This wayward movement is embodied in the aimless youths living in the less well-to-do district of the capital who people much of Ranpo’s detective fiction.… They are poor students, struggling authors, and recent graduates with no set course in life. These unsettled young men are part of ordinary society but detached just enough from it quotidian routines to provide an outsider’s perspective on events.
- William Varteresian, the introduction to The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō by Edogawa Ranpo
No single author has had a greater influence on Japanese detective fiction than Edogawa Ranpo (1894-1965). In addition to writing nearly one hundred and fifty short stories and novels, Ranpo also produced a number of frequently autobiographical essays on the subjects of horror and detective fiction, especially as relates to their place in the modern Japan literary landscape…. Ranpo’s work helped to transform detective fiction in Japan from a critically neglected genre of popular fiction dominated by translations of Western authors into a thriving and distinctive national tradition.
- William Varteresian, the introduction to The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō by Edogawa Ranpo
Born Hirai Tarō in 1894, Ranpo was already enamored of detective fiction, particularly the works of Kuroiwa and those of Edgar Allan Poe, by the time he graduated from Waseda University with a degree in economics in 1916. He was 22 years old. Feelings that Japan offered no opportunities for the creation of original mysteries yet prevented by financial considerations from pursuing a career abroad, Ranpo took up a series of odd jobs in Tokyo and Osaka, including stints as a used bookseller, a newspaper reporter and a noodle vendor. His life continued in this way until 1923, when his debut work, Nisendōka (‘The Two-Sen Copper Coin’), was published in the magazine Shin-Seinen (New Youth). ‘The Two-Sen Copper Coin’ was the first detective story by a Japanese author the magazine had published, and ShinSeinen’s founder and editor-in-chief, Morishita Uson, billed Ranpo as a Japanese writer capable of producing detective fiction equal to Western works, a fact that immediately drew a passionate critical response, both positive and negative.
- William Varteresian, the introduction to The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō by Edogawa Ranpo
The most famous of [Ranpo’s] urban wanderers, and the subject of this collection, is Akechi Kogorō. Akechi is Ranpo’s ‘great detective’ (meitantei) and the character most strongly associated with Ranpo in the public consciousness. Akechi’s fame in his native Japan rivals that of Sherlock Holmes in the English-speaking world. In addition to twenty-one novels and short stories written for an adult audience, Ranpo penned a series of twenty-seven children’s novels starring Akechi’s young assistant, Kobayashi Yoshio, with minor appearances by Akechi himself. These popular novels cemented Akechi’s image in the minds of generations of young readers. They also gave Akechi a recurring nemesis in the person of Kaijin nijūmensō (The Fiend with Twenty Faces). A devious master of disguise who adheres to a strict code in his theft of precious artworks, Twenty Faces is not a Moriarty but a Lupin to Akechi’s Holmes.
- William Varteresian, the introduction to The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō by Edogawa Ranpo
The stories in this volume predate [the Akechi Kogorō readers are most familiar with]. Readers familiar with the exploits of the great detective Akechi Kogorō might have trouble recognizing the impeccably dressed and universally respected man of action in the ‘amateur detective’ (shirō-to-tantei), and eccentric twenty-something of little means with disheveled hair and a shabby kimono. The Akechi who appears in this volume is a hobbyist in crime whose identity is not yet fixed either in the eyes of the reading public or in the mind of the creator…. Ranpo initially conceived of Akechi Kogorō only as a protagonist for ‘The Case of the Murder on D. Hill,’ never intending to make further use of the character. But the positive reactions of Ranpo’s friends and colleagues prompted him to make Akechi a recurring protagonist in his detective fiction.
- William Varteresian, the introduction to The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō by Edogawa Ranpo
Ranpo was in many ways a forward thinker, ready to champion the possibilities of works and genres most critics regarded as artistically worthless and quickly drawn to the possibilities of new technologies such as film. The progressive Westernization of Akechi Kogorō reflects this attitude in its relentless pursuit of the shifting social landscape of twentieth-century Japan. In embracing the popular entertainment of the detective novel and the cinema, Ranpo’s work also embraces the growing influence of the West on Japanese society of his day.
- William Varteresian, the introduction to The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō by Edogawa Ranpo
Ranpo’s crimes tend to focus on the outré and spectacular, and his criminals are often no less bizarre. In addition to Lupin-esque figures such as the Fiend with Twenty Faces and the decidedly more sinister Black Lizard, Ranpo creates a cast of femmes fatales, sexually-driven serial killers, and desperate youths. Ranpo had a penchant for ero-guro-nansensu (‘erotic, grotesque nonsense’), and this fascination often found an outlet in his stories of crime and detection. Graphic acts of violence both by and against beautiful women are a recurring theme, but Ranpo’s disposition also led him to explore the extremes of ugliness. The disfigured or deformed appear repeatedly in his work as objects of the grotesque imagination, often in contrast with remarkable beauty and in conjunction with graphic scenes of violence and sexuality…. Ranpo’s concern is always more for the sensational effect of bizarre appearances and chilling deeds than for social realities.
- William Varteresian, the introduction to The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō by Edogawa Ranpo
In many ways, Ranpo’s work is not about crime but the writing of crime. His works are replete with explicit references to the works of other authors of detective fiction, and his characteristically conversational narration directly addresses the preconceptions and expectations of the knowledgeable reader. The history and traditions of the genre are alive in Ranpo’s work. His stories are populated by devoted readers of detective fiction, who are often prompted by their love of the genre to take up roles as criminals and would-be sleuths. Even his own works put in an appearance: Akechi overhears a critique of Ranpo’s stories concerning his exploits in Nanimono (Who), and when the trick of ‘The Human Chair’ reappears in ‘The Black Lizard, characters are quick to recall the similarity to Ranpo’s earlier story. This characteristic reflexivity goes hand in hand with Ranpo’s love of play and marks him from the start as an author interested in not only the production but also the analysis of detective fiction.
- William Varteresian, the introduction to The Early Cases of Akechi Kogorō by Edogawa Ranpo
It reached a point that I saw but two alternatives: either I could doff my helmet and surrender or I could die fighting…. I believed so deeply in my cause, however, that there really was no alternative. I could never quit. As long as I had a tongue or a brush, I would have to continue the battle… So I just fought harder.
- Fukuchi Gen’ichirō, Shimbunshi jitsureki; found in Politics of the Meiji Press by James L. Huffman pg. 115
People long on talent and rich in knowledge are likely to be dissatisfied with conditions in today’s society. Becoming strangely cynical about the world… they may well find pleasure in making fun of society … through the medium of humorous novels.
- Fukuchi Gen’ichirō, Moshiya sōshi; found in Politics of the Meiji Press by James L. Huffman pg. 145
During an era when contact with the West was new, Fukuzawa dealt with complex Western ideas and more extensively and with greater facility than most of his compatriots, and found in them a significance that had escaped their original authors. He used the Western idea of ‘stages of history’ prescriptively to plot Japan’s future course, and descriptively to analyze its past and present. In so doing he logically extended Enlightenment thought in a direction unexplored by Western thinkers, and with a greater facility and rigor than any other non-Western thinker.
- Albert M. Craig, Civilization and Enlightenment: The Early Thought of Fukuzawa Yukichi
Fukuzawa was a superb translator. He thoroughly understood even the most difficult English texts, excepting a few idioms, and he was a master of Japanese prose. But translation is never a neutral task…. Cultures are usually more miscible than anthropologists like to admit. But at every juncture Fukuzawa had to wrestle with ideas that were foreign to Japan’s culture and make difficult decisions about cross cultural valances. The solutions he arrived at during his translation-writings of the 1860s became the premises of his later original writings. Fukuzawa confessed in his autobiography, ‘In all my life the most bone-breaking activity I ever engaged in was translation and writing.’
- Albert M. Craig, Civilization and Enlightenment: The Early Thought of Fukuzawa Yukichi
Before the publication of “Things Western” [by Fukuzawa], the general Japanese public had no way of learning about Western people or institutions and culture because the only knowledge that had been brought in so far had been confined to medicine and it’s related sciences. “Things Western” became the starting point on which all people, including government officials, built their knowledge and formed their attitudes in coping with the new age. The book was more than a best seller, Part I alone selling 150,000 copies. Including its pirated editions, some 250,000 copies were sold. Considering the size of the reading public at the time, this was a tremendous number, proving the eagerness of the people for the new civilization. This book enabled Fukuzawa to become financially independent and also provide the funds for establishing his own school.
- Eiichi Kiyooka, Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education Introduction
At the end of World War II, when the entire country came under the supervision of the Supreme Commander of the Allied Forces, General Douglas MacArthur, it was imperative that Japan reorganize its emperor system to conform with the spirit of democracy. At that time, the most puzzled and troubled person was the emperor himself. He consulted Prime Minister Yoshida Shigeru, who was unprepared to offer a clear answer. After requesting a few days’ time to ponder the question, Yoshida Shigeru met people in the government and outside to discuss this. His personal physician, Dr. Takemi Taro, was a professor at Keio University, Faculty of Medicine. He remembered Fukuzawa’s On the Imperial Household. He brought it from his library and, taking it to the prime minister, told him to spend two hours reading and studying the book. Yoshida did so and, feeling enlightened, took the book to the emperor. And a new world is said to have opened before the emperor’s eyes. Thus the present order of the Imperial Household came to be.
- Eiichi Kiyooka, Introduction to Imperial Household in Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
People’s minds, like their faces, are different. There is no one person who is the same as another. One person will have a round face, another along one. Similarly, their minds are different, one from another, from birth. Some are short in temper, some are patient, some are quiet, some active and noisy. And so, when you watch others act, you must not lose your temper and show that you are angry because you don’t like the way they act. You should forgive and bear as much as you can and make friends.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Daily Lessons” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
In reading a book, to forget its first part is like drawing water into a bucket which has no bottom. There will only be the hard work of drawing the water, and the water will not remain in the bucket.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Daily Lessons” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
Anyone who calls himself a human being must not kill insects or treat animals unkindly or do anything cruel. When one goes on with such merciless acts, by and by he will be treating his fellow men in the the same way.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Daily Lessons” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
When one hears correct reasoning yet does not understand it, he is worse than a deaf person. Those who cannot read when they look on the pages of a book are worse than a blind person. Therefore, one should not be ashamed of being blind or deaf. Those who are maimed in mind are the ones who should be really ashamed of themselves.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Daily Lessons” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
A person must have courage. Courage means to be strong, to have a nature that fears nothing. Whatever you have decided to do, you should persist, and without fearing hardships keep at it till you finish…. Have courage and persevere.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Daily Lessons” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
After all, eating, sleeping and waking are things that even horses and pigs do. Being a human being, can you be satisfied with doing the same things that horses and pigs do? It will be a shame if you are. Since you have been born a human being, you must accomplish things that birds and beasts cannot and prove that you are different from them. The difference will be that you can learn to reason and to keep yourselves from all that tempts you. You can learn to read and write; understand the world you live in and how it has changed from ancient times, and then make good friends. You will have nothing to be ashamed of in your own mind.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Daily Lessons” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
From my point of view, of all the causes of misfortunes in human life, there is nothing more pathetic than lack of knowledge and lack of reasoning power. From the upper class of men, such as political leaders, men of wealth, and masters of great households, down to the lower classes, workers, and petti-officials, there are too many instances of people who lack education or the ability to make use of it. Their ignorance is not only their loss but it is to the disadvantage of the whole society as well.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Do Not Lose Yourself in Learning” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
Whoever wishes to put his knowledge to actual use must never regard any subject lightly but learn each one thoroughly. At the same time a student must never be ignorant of the world around him; even if his body is in the school, his mind must be turned to society, taking interest in everything - from the noble to vulgar, big to small, from extremely scholarly subjects to the most trivial incidents in life. One must always be aware of the ‘great school’ called society outside of the classrooms, constantly training in this great school.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Educational Objectives at Keio” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
One has not reached life’s goal when a subject has been mastered. If a subject does not lead to benefits, it will be as if nothing had been learned at all.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Educational Objectives at Keio” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
‘Heaven never created a man above another nor a ma below another,’ it is said. Therefore, when people are born, Heaven’s idea is that all should be equal to all others without distinction of high and low or noble and mean, and that they should all work with their bodies and minds with a dignity deserving of the lords of creation, which they are, and make use of all things in the world to satisfy their needs in clothing, food, and dwelling, freely but without interfering with others, each to live happily through life.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Encouragement of Learning I” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
Being educated does not mean knowing strange words or reading ancient and difficult literature or enjoying poetry and writing verse and other such accomplishments which are of no practical use in this world. These accomplishments do give much pleasure to the human mind, and they have their own values, but they are not to be esteemed and worshiped as much as the usual run of scholars have tried to make them out to be…. Therefore, this kind of learning without real use should be left for another day, and one’s best efforts should be given to an education that is relevant to everyday use.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Encouragement of Learning I” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
Take Japan, take any nation of the West; every nation is under the same heavens, illuminated by the same sun, enjoying the beauty of the same moon, sharing the same ocean, breathing the same air, possessing the same human sentiments. Therefore, whatever we have in excess we should give to other nations, taking whatever they have in excess, teaching each other and learning together, never ashamed or boastful, each fulfilling the needs of another, mutually praying for the happiness of all. Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Encouragement of Learning I” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
There is no one more pitiful and obnoxious than the ignorant and the illiterate. In the extremes of ignorance, they lose all sense of shame. When they grow poor and hungry because of their ignorance, they do not blame themselves, but they envy the right, sometimes banding themselves to force a petition or even taking to armed rioting. Shall I call them shameless, or shall I call them lawless? They owe their security to the law of the nation, and they carry on their household business under the law. They take advantage of it when they can, yet when their personal greed dictates, they break the law. Is this not an outrage of reason?
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Encouragement of Learning I” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
In this age, for those who have the desire to serve their country, there are no problems urgent enough to worry the mind or torture the body. For the present, the important thing for everyone is to conduct himself according to human nature, apply himself earnestly to learning in order to absorb broad knowledge, and to develop abilities worthy of position. This will make it easy for the government to rule and pleasant for people to accept its rule, every person finding his place and all playing a part in preserving the peace of the nation. This should be the only aim. The encouragement of learning that I advocate, too, makes this its goal.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Encouragement of Learning I” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
For the perfect running of an entire country, the government and the people must work side by side if any success is to be expected. Therefore, everyone must do one’s share as a member of society, and with the government taking its share, all should strive for the independence of the country.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Encouragement of Learning IV” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
Why do these officials fail thus in the administration and honest commoners resort to miserable acts of deception? Both are like a person with one body and two heads. In private, they are wise; in office, idiotic. When separate, they see; when gathered, blind. The government may be called an office where the wise come together and act like fools. One is obliged to wonder at this strange phenomenon. The reason for all this must be in the atmosphere, or the general disposition, which restrains each one from acting freely as an individual.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Encouragement of Learning IV” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
It is true that to promote an idea it is better to teach it than to command it; it is still better to demonstrate it than to teach it.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Encouragement of Learning IV” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
Everything in society that does not advance recedes, and everything that does not deteriorate is sure to flourish; nothing remains stationary.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Encouragement of Learning V” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
These great inventions of steamships, steam locomotives, and guns and other weapons or telegraphy and gas lights - they all appear grand and formidable, but the year all emerged from minute studies, analysis, and inferences of seemingly trivial principles that scholars applied to human affairs. One must not be surprised only the the greatness of results; one must never neglect seemingly trivial ideas. Neither the great nor the small was stumbled on by accident.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Importance of Physical Sciences” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
But to hesitate before a difficult task is not the way of a courageous person…
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Keio Inaugural Pronouncement” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
When I first began studying Western learning some twenty years ago, it was very much against the times, and very few relatives and friends approved my choice. Only with the approval of my late mother and late brother was I secretly able to begin my studies, and after much hardship, just as I was beginning to grasp and understanding of western learning, the slogan ‘Drive Out the Foreigners’ was raised. Scholars in Western learning were held in contempt, and in extreme cases, some found their lives in danger. Since time immemorial, some men in the world of learning have sought fame, but the Western scholars of those days were anxious to conceal their names and their abodes as much as possible.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Letter to Nakamura Ritsuen” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
It is easy to find fault with and complain about all things in society, but it is very difficult to find remedies for these faults.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Methods of Bookkeeping” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
The human mind can be likened to trees, and education to fertilizer. In providing education to the human mind, can we expect to see any results in three days? The answer is no. Providing int in winter, can we expect results in the spring or summer? The answer is, again, no…. Beginning with lessons in reading and penmanship, and advancing in time to higher levels, it will be some five years at best, usually seven years, before they begin to understand and reason.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Questions on Moral Education” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
I am not satisfied with the society of today; I do not admire the behavior of today’s youth. Yet, I do not seek improvements in individual matters; I intend to follow the trend of society in leading the youth and allowing them to go as far as they can, and just as one would manage a river according to its natural flow, I hope to let the youth find their own natural way.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Questions on Moral Education” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
Of course, politics and economics must not be regarded as dangerous themselves. However, it depends on whether the person who studies them uses the knowledge to contribute to the piece of society or disturb it.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Social Sciences Shall Also Be Studied” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
Here is something that neither the Chinese nor the Japanese have noted in the past: the principle of freedom and independence which exist as an inborn constitution. This word “freedom” when spoken carelessly would seem to imply willfulness or selfishness, but it does not by any means. The true meaning of freedom is to act according to one’s own mind without obstructing the freedom of others. Father and son, lord and vassal, man and wife, friends, each and all should be careful not to impose on the other, but each should extend his heart’s desires freely, and without enslaving others with his mind, accomplish his own independence. Then, with the inborn goodness of man prevailing, no one would stray to evil ways.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, “Words left in Nakatsu” from Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education
It is said that heaven does not create one man above or below another man. This means that when men are born from heaven they all are equal. There is no innate distinction between high and low. It means that men can freely and independently use the myriad things of the world to satisfy their daily needs through the labors of their own bodies and minds, and that, as long as they do not infringe upon the rights of others, may pass their days in happiness.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
Both Japan and the nations of the West are peoples who live between the same heaven and earth, feel the warmth of the same sun, look up at the same moon, share the same oceans and air, and possess the same human affections. Therefore, nations which have should share with those which have not. We should mutually teach and learn from each other, without shame or pride. We should promote each other’s interests and pray for each other’s happiness. We should associate with one another following the laws of heaven and humanity.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
Today’s fools can become tomorrow’s sages.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
Let us associate with men of truth, and be rid of those who are not.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
Those who lack the spirit of independence rely on others. Those who rely on others fear them. Standing in fear of others, they must fawn on them. Such fear and subordination gradually becomes habitual; they come to wear brass faces.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
For many are merely reading with words without understanding, or understand but do not have the sincerity to put the meanings into practice.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
Now, to accomplish anything at all, it is better to persuade than to command; and it is better to give personal example than to persuade.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
My own learning is of course inadequate, but I have long been involved in Western studies, so that I command a position above the average in present-day Japan. As for the recent reforms in society, if I did not chiefly initiate them, I think I may have been indirectly influential in bringing them about. Even if my influence has been slight, I am satisfied with the reforms, and I am certain that people will consider me something of a reformer. Already having the name of a reformer, and occupying a position above average, there may be some who will regard my doings as their model. If this is so, it should be my duty now to lead the way for the people.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
In all matters, not to go forward is to retreat. No one can mark time without advance or retreat.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
Reading is a mere means to learning. Learning, in turn, ends in practice. Power will come as one actually comes to grip with things in concrete life.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
Observation, reasoning, and reading are the means through which knowledge is gathered; conversation the means of its exchange; reading and public speaking the means of the diffusion of learning.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
But when the blessings turn into burdens, and virtuous rule changes into harsh laws, do they still sing of the great harmony? If they desire to sing, let them sing alone. No one will join them anymore.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
Should I try to exhort them…? Should I explain to them…? even if I tried to, since it will enter within their knowledge in their present dream-like state, it will only be a dream within a dream.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
Without goals, nothing can be accomplished in life. We should therefore comfort ourselves during the present misfortune by looking to tomorrow’s potential blessings. We must endure this year’s suffering by looking to next year’s happiness.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
If man could thus be satisfied with the mere acquisition of the necessities of life, life would mean only to be born into the world and to die.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
When a person inherits his parents’ property it is called a legacy. But this legacy merely includes a patch of land and household furnishings. They can be lost without trace. But the world’s civilization is a legacy of a different sort. Each and every person receives a legacy from the human race as a whole. It is so tremendous that it cannot even be compared with land and household furnishings. But who is there to thank for these blessings? It is like receiving the sunlight and the air, so indispensable for life, without cost. For all its value, present owners should say that civilization is entirely due to the hidden virtue and generous gits of the people of the past.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
As a rule, things which are easy to obtain are not highly valued in society. The reason some things are valuable is that they are not easily obtainable.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
Of the many human vices, none is more vicious than resentment…Resentment is, as it were, the mother of a whole brood of vices. Suspicion, jealousy, fear, cowardice are all its offspring.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
When a person’s nature cannot find free expression, he will inevitably become resentful of others…People must be given the opportunity to give free rein to their talents.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
But no matter how wicked people are, there is none who devotes his whole life to performing only evil deeds…No one plans a business venture which will fail from the start.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
The course of truth lies only through a zigzag course through the disputations of rival theories.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
As I ponder these questions, a hundred doubts well up in me. It is as if I were now groping for something in the dark.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
Yesterday’s beliefs may become tomorrow’s doubts, and today’s doubts may melt away in tomorrow’s sun.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
A person who can discern the right time and place for them has clear insight. A person who acts without insight is like steam without an engine, or a boat without a rudder. Not only will he accomplish nothing, he will often do positive harm.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
Everyone is complaining these days. Just watch people’s sour faces. How few there are whose speech and looks are cheerful and full of life! In my own experience, I am always meeting gloomy ones, and never cheerful ones. Many could lend their faces to condolence cards. What a pity!
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
If you are dissatisfied with another person’s efforts, try to do it yourself. If you think another’s business is poorly done, just try to do better…If you want to meddle in another’s work, no matter how trivial, put yourself in the other’s shoes and then examine yourself.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
It is necessary to have a cheerful demeanor, and not give a first impression which turns people off. To perk up one’s shoulders and smile fawningly, to be a smooth talkier, a drum beater, or a flatterer, are of course detestable manners. But the following are just as detestable: to have a bitter-looking and sour face; to have the look of one praised for being taciturn but reproved for smiling; to have the look of one suffering from chest pains all his life; to have a constant look in mourning or his dead parents. A cheerful and lively countenance is one mark of a man of true virtue; in social intercourse it is most essential. A person’s countenance is like the door to his home. To have a wide circle of friends and callers who feel welcome, one must first open one’s gate, scrub clean the entrance, and show pleasure in their arrival. But people nowadays go to the opposite extreme. They greet others with sour looks, in imitation of the pseudo-gentlemen, and are like people who put skeletons before their entrances and coffins before their gates. Who would want to call on them?
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
Men are neither devils nor serpents. They are not out to harm you. Let us receive people in a natural way, with true and open minds.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Encouragement of Learning
In its broad sense, civilization means not only comfort in daily necessities but also the refining of knowledge and the cultivation of virtue so as to elevate human life to a higher plane… It refers to the attainment of both material well-being and the elevation of the human spirit, [but] since what produces man’s well-being and refinement is knowledge and virtue, civilization ultimately means the progress of man’s knowledge and virtue.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Outline of a Theory of Civilization
Robbery and murder are the worst of human crimes; but in the West there are robbers and murderers. There are those who form cliques to vie for the reins of power and who, when deprived of that power, decry the injustice of it all. Even worse, international diplomacy is really based on the art of deception. Surveying the situation as a whole, all we can say is that there is a general prevalence of good over bad, but we can hardly call the situation perfect. When, several thousand years hence, the levels of knowledge and virtue of the peoples of the world will have made great progress (to the point of becoming utopian), the present condition of the nations of the West will surely seem a pitifully primitive stage. Seen in this light, civilization is an open-ended process. We cannot be satisfied with the present level of attainment of the West.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, An Outline of a Theory of Civilization
Perhaps I was somewhat talented in literature, for I could discuss a book with the older student who had taught me the reading of it earlier in the morning, and I was always upsetting his argument. This fellow knew the words well, but he was slow to take in the ideas they expressed. So it was an easy matter for me to hold a debate with him.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
I was fond of talking - more so than the average - an in everything I did I liked to be quick and active, and I was never behind anyone in anything. But there was one thing that I never indulged in. That was the boyish argument in which one would become excited and go on arguing until he won by out-talking the other. I was willing to discuss a subject, but when my opponent grew heated, I would evade his point, thinking to myself, ‘Why does this fool love to make so much noise?’
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
The soldier’s passion for fame, the politician’s coveting of high office, and the rich man’s accumulation of wealth: these may seem, philosophically speaking, worldly and foolish vanities. But these vanities are not to be made light of, for the very scholar who ridicules them may have the same vane ambition himself.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
…in all Nakatsu there was no one who had any sympathy with my view. Truly I was like the ‘deserted boat on a desolate shore,’ which may sound like a line from a theatrical romance. But I did not see any romance in my situation then.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
As I added more years to my age, I was pretty well behaved in most respects, but in drinking I was a boy without any conscience. I would do anything for the sake of having a taste of it. I have no excuse to make even if I should be called a coward on this point.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
There are people whom we call kunshi, ‘bigoted saints,’ who are good through fear and the stupid inability to act. They, of course, resent the immoral behavior of others who give free play to their desires. These persons complain when no one is present to refute them, but they are too afraid to come near any actual encounter with the less virtuous world. So they go around frowning on life and shunning friendships.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
…however much we studied, our work and knowledge had practically no connection with the actual means of gaining a livelihood or making a name for ourselves. Not only that, but the student’s of Dutch were looked upon with contempt by most men. Then why did we work so hard to learn Dutch? It would seem that we were simply laboring at difficult foreign texts for no clear purpose. However, if anyone had looked into our inner hearts, he would have found there an untold pleasure which was our consolation. In short, we student’s were conscious of the fact that we were the sole possessors of the key to knowledge of the great European civilization. However much we suffered from poverty, whatever poor clothes we wore, the extent of our knowledge and the resources of our minds were beyond the reach of any prince or nobleman of the whole nation. If our work was hard, we were proud of it, knowing that no one knew what we endured.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
The year after I reached [Tokyo] - the sixth year of Ansei (1859) - there was established the so-called ‘Treaty of the Five Nations,’ and the port of Yokohama was formally opened for trade with foreign countries. One day I went to Yokohama for sight-seeing. There was nothing of the town of Yokohama then - a few temporary dwellings had been erected here and there by the foreigners, and in these the pioneer merchants were living and showing their wares.
To my chagrin, when I tried to speak with them, no one seemed to understand me at all. Nor was I able to understand anything spoken by a single one of all the foreigners I met. Neither could I read anything of the signboards over the shops, nor the labels on the bottles which they had for sale. There was not a single recognizable word in any of the inscriptions or in any speech. It might have been English or French for aught I knew.
At last I came upon a shop kept by one [trader by the name of Kniffer]. He was a German and did not understand much of what I said to him, but he could somehow understand my Dutch when I put it in writing. So we conversed a little, I bought a few things from him, and returned to [Tokyo].
What a self-imposed labor it was on my part! Because of the closing hour of the gate of our compound, which was midnight, I had to leave home just before the closing hour and return home the same hour of the next day. This meant that I had been walking for twenty-four hours, a distance of some fifty miles, going and coming. But the fatigue of my legs was nothing compared with the bitter disappointment in my heart.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
I thought I could well sympathize with the Japanese bride. Her new family welcomes her and does everything to make her comfortable. One laughs with her; another engages her in conversation - all happy with the new addition to the family. In the midst of all this the bride has to sit trying to look pleasant, but in hr efforts she goes on making mistakes and blushing every time. Before leaving Japan, I, the independent soul - a care-free student who could look the world in the face - had feared nothing. But on arriving in America, I was turned suddenly into a shy, self conscious, blushing ‘bride.’ The contrast was indeed funny, even to myself.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
Before we sailed, the interpreter, Nakahama, and I each bought a copy of Webster’s dictionary. This, I know, was the very first importation of Webster’s into Japan. Once I had secured this valuable work, I felt no disappointment on leaving the new world and returning home again.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
The reason the rōnin included us in their attack was that they thought we scholars who read foreign books and taught foreign culture were liars misleading the people and opening the way for Westerners to exploit Japan. So we also became their prey… Whenever I seemed to grow a little bolder and to make something of a venture in my own field, then the rōnin would seem stronger and more active…. All students and interpreters of Western languages continually risked their lives. Yet I could not think of giving up my major interest nor my chosen studies. I decided it would be useless to worry over the predicament. The only thing left was to be moderate in speech and manner, and not to discuss social or political problems to openly, or with anyone I did not know well. So having resolved on this, I lived as discreetly as possible, and spent my time in translating and writing.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
On my second journey to America, I had received a much larger allowance than on the previous one. With all my expenses being paid by the government, I was able to purchase a good number of books. I bought many dictionaries of different kinds, texts on geography, history, law, economics, mathematics, and every sort I could secure. They were for the most part the first copies to be brought to Japan, and now with this large library I was able to let each of my student’s use the originals for study. This was certainly and unheard-of convenience - that all students could have the actual books instead of manuscript copies for their use.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
I never told anyone of the dire, helpless state of my mind at that time. But I am going to confess it now. Watching the unfortunate condition of the country, I feared in reality that we might not be able to hold our own against foreign aggressiveness. Yet there was no one in all the land with whom I could talk over my anxiety - no one anywhere, east, west, north or south, as I searched. I seemed alone in my anxiety and I knew I did not have the power to save my country.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
In anything, large or small, it is difficult to be the pioneer. It requires an unusual recklessness. But on the other hand, when the innovation becomes generally accepted, its originator gets the utmost pleasure as it it were the attainment of his inner desires.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
In my interpretation of education, I try to be guided by the laws of nature and I try to coordinate all the physical actions of human beings by the very simple laws of ‘number and reason.’ In spiritual or moral training, I regard the human being as the most sacred and responsible of all orders, unable in reason to do anything base. Therefore, in self-respect, a man cannot change his sense of humanity, his justice, his loyalty or anything belonging to his manhood even when driven by circumstances to do so. In short, my creed is that a man should bind his faith in independence and self-respect.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
I think I have made it clear that I never intended to make enemies. But in an age when anti-foreign sentiment was running high, it was unavoidable that in my position as an advocate of open intercourse and free adoption of Western culture, I should make some adversaries. It is not too much to have enemies who attack by means of words and epithets. But to have enemies who would resort to violent means is a different matter. Nothing can be worse, more unsettling, more generally fearful, than this shadow of assassination. No one without the actual experience can really imagine it. It is something indescribable by any artifice of the writing brush. When there is some physical ailment or some definite soreness in the body, one can describe it to his wife or friend, but in regard to assassination, one cannot ask for sympathy even from those nearest him, for when told, they would worry about it even more than the one in immediate danger, and their anxiety would not relieve the situation in any way. I was not guilty of any crime, and it was no shame to be singled out by the ruffians, but feeling that there was not use in communicating an unpleasant possibility, I bore the anxiety by myself.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
…I said that I was determined to kill a man… and I said I knew how to do it. Perhaps that gave the impression that I was a warrior and a lover of swords. But the truth is quite the opposite. My one cherished hope was to see the abolishment of the swords of the samurai altogether.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
After all, the purpose of my entire work has not only been to gather young men together and give them the benefit of foreign books but to open this ‘closed’ country of ours and bring it wholly into the light of Western civilization. For only thus may Japan become strong in the arts of both war and peace and take a place in the forefront of the progress of the world.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
I was never envious of anyone, never wished to become like someone else; never afraid of blame, nor anxious for praise. I was simply independent.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
After all, I find my greatest pleasure in seeing my children and grandchildren assembled around me, playing with them, or watching them play music or dance, and in seeing them enjoy the food I can give them. The sounds of their happy voices and laughter, mingled with those of the elders in my living rooms, are the sweetest music that I can think of to brighten the days of my old age.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
It has been a habit of mine to be prepared for the extreme in all situation; that is, to anticipate the worst possible result of any event so that I should not be confounded when the worst did come. For every living man there is the possibility of sudden death at all times. To be able to face it with mind at peace is what any man would like to be prepared for always.
- Fukuzawa Yukichi, The Autobiography of Fukuzawa Yukichi
When Japan renewed its contact with the West in the mid-nineteenth century, Fukuzawa Yukichi (1835-1901) served his country as one of its most outstanding evaluators and interpreters of Western civilization. The range of his interests extended from Western philosophy to new techniques, such as bookkeeping and public speaking. And he became an effective writer and teacher in propagating the new knowledge. Besides being a successful and widely read writer of books, he founded a school, Keio University; he also started a newspaper, Jijishimpo, to reach an even wider circle of people. At the root of all these activities was his strong belief in freedom and indpendence, concepts which were inherent in his character and reinforced by the ideas he discovered in Western philosophy.
- Kazuyoshi Nakayama, Fukuzawa Yukichi on Education Introduction
…Ichiyō began to read not only the translations appearing in Bungakkai, but ‘Macbeth,’ a life of Schiller, and ‘Crime and Punishment.’ Her diary, skimpy by now, provides no clue as to what these readings of foreign literature might have meant to her, and it is hard to find anything in her later worlds that reveals specific foreign influence. It is nevertheless tempting to attribute the remarkable development in Ichiyō’s work at the time to such an influence.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West page 178
…indeed, [Higuchi Ichiyō] ranks among the major authors of the time, despite the fewness of her works. Ichiyō’s fiction, at once sensitive and realistic, earned her so high a place in modern literature that voluminous studies have appeared, painstakingly examining every detail of her short life in the hopes of discovering clues as to how a woman with so little formal education and initially, at least, so little contact with other writers (she belonged to no school [of writing]) managed to attain such great distinction.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 166
Ichiyō’s formal education had come to an end when she was eleven. This was not for lack of scholastic ability - she stood at the head of her class - nor even because of poverty, but because her parents, typically for the times, were sure that too much book learning was undesirable for a girl. Ichiyō was permitted, however, to study the tanka - an appropriate accomplishment for a young lady - and in 1886 she entered a private school called Hagi-no-ya (House of the Bush Clover) run by Nakajima Utako (1841-1903), a leading woman tanka poet. Not only did Ichiyō learn to write tanka in the faded style of the late Keien school, but she received instruction in such classics as ‘Kokinshuu,’ ‘The Tale of Genji,’ and ‘Essays in Idleness.’
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 166
Although [Higuchi’s stories “The Last Frost of Spring” and “Two Nights before the Full Moon”] did not reveal great talent, Nakarai [Tousui] confidently predicted that Ichiyō would become famous once they were published. Realizing perhaps that someone better placed than himself was needed to help her advance in her career, he promised to arrange a meeting with Ozaki Kōyō, then the literary editor of the Yomiuri Shimbun, the most important outlet for newspaper fiction; only with such a connection could Ichiyō hope to earn a regular income as a writer. But before the meeting with Kōyō could take place, Ichiyō… was warned by a friend… that she must break with Nakarai if she valued her reputation. Ichiyō had earlier heard rumors about Nakarai’s profligacy, but they seem not to have disturbed her; now, however, gossip had it that she herself was his mistress. Horrified, she swore she was innocent of any improper behavior. Two days later she went to see Nakajima Utako and learned from her that Nakarai had publicly referred to Ichiyō as his ‘wife.’ She declared her intention of breaking with him and she would inform him of this the next day. Ichiyō apparently could not muster the courage to tell Nakarai the news at once. On her visit the following day she merely declined his offer of an introduction to Kōyō, and only a week later did she tell him of the rumors and her painful decision not to see him for the time being.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 171-2
[Higuchi Ichiyō’s] ‘Growing Up’ was acclaimed as a masterpiece, especially when the entire work was republished in a single issue of the popular magazine Bungei Kurabu in April 1896, Mori Ōgai… lavishly praised its every feature: …
(Ōgai): It is not especially remarkable that this author, a member of a literary circle in which the Naturalist school is said to be enjoying a vogue should have chosen to set her story in this place [the Yoshiwara district]. What is remarkable is that the characters who haunt this area are not the brute beasts in human form - the copies of Zola, Ibsen, and the rest - presented by the assiduous imitators of the so-called Naturalist school, but human beings with whom we can laugh and cry together… . At the risk of being mocked as an Ichiyō-idolater, I do not hesitate to accord to her the name of ‘poet.’ It is more difficult to depict a person with individual characteristics than a stereotype, and far more difficult to depict and individual in a milieu than a special person all by himself. This author, who has painted the ‘local coloring’ of Daionji-mae so effectively that one might say it has ceased to exist apart from ‘Growing Up,’ without leaving any trace of the efforts such portraiture must have cost her, must truly be called a woman of rare ability.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 179-80
During the last months of Ichiyō’s life, when she was too ill to write, a steady stream of visitors came to pay respects. In May 1896 Satou Ryokuu, who would figure importantly in the disposition of Ichiyō’s papers after her death, first visited her; Kouda Rohan came to ask for a manuscript; and Izumi Kyōka, another caller, was so impressed that he styled himself a disciple. Her illness, which first became noticeable in April of that year, grew steadily worse. In July she took to her sickbed, and four months later she died, at the height of her fame, not only the first woman writer of distinction for centuries but, thanks to ‘Growing Up,’ the finest writer of her day.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 182-3
A Day like this inspires poetry and song. How I envy those who see the snow spread out before them and fashion their metaphors. Silver sprinkles the earth. Softly, snowflakes fall like dancing butterflies; wings flutter but there is no sound. Six-petaled crystals come to rest on withered trees, spring’s first flowering. But for me, the snow invites fresh pain, summoning as it falls and falls a past beyond forgetting.
- Higuchi Ichiyō, “A Snowy Day” from In the Shade of Spring Leaves
It is a world of mistakes we live in. Rumors break like waves from nameless rivers.
- Higuchi Ichiyō, “A Snowy Day” from In the Shade of Spring Leaves
Ah, the power of women. One need hardly say more.
- Higuchi Ichiyō, “Child’s Play” (or “Growing Up”) from In the Shade of Spring Leaves
When she felt so awkward and unhappy, flattery only sounded like an insult.
- Higuchi Ichiyō, “Child’s Play” (or “Growing Up”) from In the Shade of Spring Leaves
Feelings … She couldn’t put them into words. They made her cheeks burn. Nothing she could point to - and yet lately everything discouraged her. So many thoughts; none of them would ever have occurred to [the girl she was] yesterday. This awkwardness all of a sudden! How was she to explain it? If they would just leave her alone … she’d be happy to spend night and day in a dark room. No one to talk to her, no one to stare. Even if she felt unhappy, at least she would be spared the embarrassment. If only she could go on playing house forever - with her dolls for companions, then she’d be happy again. Oh! She hated, hated, hated this growing up! Why did things have to change? What she would give to go back a year, ten months, seven months, even.
- Higuchi Ichiyō, “Child’s Play” (or “Growing Up”) from In the Shade of Spring Leaves
Why should he who knows the limits of his fate tremble over things that might have been?
- Higuchi Ichiyō, “Encounters on a Dark Night” from In the Shade of Spring Leaves
‘Take my hand when you are lonely,’ he heard her say. ‘Rest your head in my lap when the world is cruel to you. Together we can play among the mountains and fields. The tears you hide from others you need not conceal from me - my sleeve with dry them all. I shall never hold you in contempt as others have, and, even if your character is flawed, I shall never despise you for your weaknesses. If there are secrets troubling you, offenses in the past that still torment you, tell me of them. It will cleans your heart and make you feel better. I shall always be beside you. When you are angry, when you are disappointed. When you feel ashamed. When you have failed and know discouragement. When all you want to do is flee the world and hide among the mountains. When murderous or thieving instincts have the better of you. When you yearn for the distinction of high rank and high office. When your life seems bereft of beauty and you long to see the flowers and the moon. When you are waiting for a wind to cool you, or a cloud to bring some rain. When your boat is adrift upon the waves, or your little hut amid the mountains is oppressed by raging storms. When you are buried deep within a valley where the sun can never shine. Or when the summer sun pounds down upon the earth. I am your water; I shall quench your thirst. When sleet and snow are falling, let me be your fur robe on cold winter nights. We were never meant to be apart. Who cares what the world has to say? Forget distinctions of good and bad and beautiful and ugly. There is nothing you should hide from me. You must come to feel at home here. In my arms, in my lap.’
- Higuchi Ichiyō, “Encounters on a Dark Night” from In the Shade of Spring Leaves
Once there had been a summer house, but it was gone now. On the hill a hill a few remains stood. No autumn breeze blew. The setting sun shimmered in the disk. The sight summoned strange feelings in the boy’s heart. It was not a place to be alone. As far as the eye could see, the view was awesome. Even without such a distressing scene, [he] was inclined toward the melancholy. He was always lonely, and he felt ever more detached from the world.
- Higuchi Ichiyō, “Encounters on a Dark Night” from In the Shade of Spring Leaves
Love was something she did not believe in. One hides one’s feelings for a man, but eventually they come out as clearly as the random patterns on a cloth. And then, there are the barriers that keep the two apart. One suffers waiting for a man who does not come. It is not a pleasant thing, love.
- Higuchi Ichiyō, “Encounters on a Dark Night” from In the Shade of Spring Leaves
She was in love. But she was frightened, and she felt utterly confused. If she said one thing, he would laugh at her; if she did another, he would hold her in contempt. She could not even answer a simple question. She would cringe and begin to pull dust balls from the matting on the floor - piling them up, piling them up, like the mountain of thoughts weighing on her ind. How she longed to see him! Yesterday she would have said it openly. She blamed herself for her predicament: she would not speak his name or mention his family, and it only made things worse. Clearly something must be done - even tears would have cooled the fire in her heart. She couldn’t sleep at night. Finally, exhausted from her yearning, she would doze off. In her dreams, he would come to her. His gentle hand would tap her on the back. ‘What are you thinking about?’ ‘You,’ she could not bring herself to say.
- Higuchi Ichiyō, “Flowers at Dusk” from In the Shade of Spring Leaves
All had been a dream. How hateful the cock’s crow is to those in love, she thought… the sun was rising, but she was loath to put her dreams aside.
- Higuchi Ichiyō, “Flowers at Dusk” from In the Shade of Spring Leaves
I’ve had so many troubles on my mind, sometimes it feels as if my heart’s on fire.
- Higuchi Ichiyō, “Separate Ways”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
How pointless everything turns out. What a life! People are friendly, and then they disappear. It’s always the ones I like… I’m always disappointed in the end. Why should I be surprised, I suppose?
- Higuchi Ichiyō, “Separate Ways”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
‘All things come to him who waits,’ they say, but I wait and wait, and all I get is more unhappiness.
- Higuchi Ichiyō, “Separate Ways”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
Most women are glad for the chance to talk about their troubles.
- Higuchi Ichiyō, “Troubled Waters” from In the Shade of Spring Leaves
I can’t seem to get my story going as I want it. My head keeps aching, and every scrap of good sense has deserted me. All I keep dreaming of is creating a woman of complete and flawless beauty. I shut my eyes and face the wall. I cover my ears and lean against my desk. When I attempt to capture this ideal beauty in the realm of mystery (yuugen), heaven and earth alike become dark; neither the form of that lovely flower nor the voice of the bulbul finds any reflection in my mind… . Is the beauty I long for so difficult to discover in this world? Or is it my fate to have only the commonplace beauties of cherry blossoms and crimson maple leaves show themselves in my mind’s eye? Or is it that there is no such thing as true beauty in heaven and earth? Or is it, perhaps, that what does not seem beautiful to my eyes is true beauty? … My mind, torn by these thoughts, raced over heaven and earth, and my body was bathed in the sweat of anguish.
- Higuchi Ichiyō, diary entry included in Donald Keene’s Dawn to the West page 175
One warm, oppressive night I lay awake till dawn. Then, thinking to get some fresh early morning air, I went and walked near the pool. At times like this, we are all prone to dwell on our own solitude…
- Ibuse Masuji, “Carp”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
‘Extravagant, I call it,’ someone said. ‘Just look at them craters on that bit of meadow. They drop bombs like they’d got’em to spare.’ ‘An extravagant business, war is,’ said [another soldier]. ‘Extravagant. War costs money, it does.’
- Ibuse Masuji, “Lieutenant Look East” from Lieutenant Look East and Other Stories
He was rather weighed down at the moment, perhaps by the uncertainty of existence.
- Ibuse Masuji, “Old Ushitora” from Lieutenant Look East and Other Stories
‘It’s easy for you to talk, telling me to be more positive,’ I said, ‘but one just can’t do it all in a rush.’ ‘You let the world bully you, that’s the trouble,’ he said. ‘I’m going to put some new life into you. You’ve got to be more positive, now.’ But he never did succeed in effecting the change.
- Ibuse Masuji, “Plum Blossom by Night” from Lieutenant Look East and Other Stories
To peer out at a bright place from inside somewhere dim - is this not a fascinating occupation? Never does one so constantly see so many different things as when peering from a small window.
- Ibuse Masuji, “Salamander” from Lieutenant Look East and Other Stories
Nobody, I imagine, likes making absurd comparisons between himself and other things. Only to a man whose heart is wrung with grief would it occur to liken himself to a scrap of tin.
- Ibuse Masuji, “Salamander” from Lieutenant Look East and Other Stories
Could this be my own face, I wondered. My heart pounded at the idea, and the face in the mirror grew more and more unfamiliar.
- Ibuse Masuji, Black Rain
The work of Masuji Ibuse is an acquired taste; not in the sense that it is difficult to enjoy on first reading, but in the sense that extensive acquaintance with it deepens one’s pleasure and understanding of its art.
- John Bester, from the preface to Lieutenant Look East and Other Stories by Ibuse Masuji
Ibuse was thirty-two and Dazai twenty-one when they first met. An aspiring writer, newly arrived in Tokyo, Dazai had been impressed with Ibuse ever since reading ‘Confinement’ as a middle school student in Aomori in northern Japan. It was precisely the sort of story that would have appealed to Dazai’s own feelings of loneliness and isolation as a youth with artistic potential, trapped both by his position as the son of a prominent family and by his domicile in a far province. Nearly as soon as he freed himself by entering the French Literature Department at Tokyo Imperial University in 1930, he wrote Ibuse a desperate letter demanding that he consent to meet with him or he would kill himself. In one of Ibuse’s many memoirs of Dazai, he recalls that such an ultimatum left him with no choice but to see the fellow. Had it not been for this unusual first encounter, after which Dazai apprenticed himself to Ibuse for many years, Tougou Katsumi speculates that the reading public would never have known quite the same Dazai, and that, indeed, without Ibuse’s frequent intercessions, of which this was only the first, Dazai would have ended his life even earlier.
- John Whittier Treat, Pools of Water, Pillars of Fire: The Literature of Ibuse Masuji
At first [Ibuse and Dazai’s] relationship was the traditional pedagogic one of an established writer with a neophyte. Ibuse advised Dazai to read Chinese poetry and modern Western classics, especially those of Proust, Pushkin, and Chekhov. Each read the other’s stories and acted as critic and editor. Ibuse has stated several times that Dazai helped him write the eruption scene in ‘A General Account of Agoshima.’ And he revealed after Dazai’s death that ‘Younosuke’s Boasts” (1934), though published under Ibuse’s name, had in fact been a joint effort. For his part, Dazai seemed to have inherited something of Ibuse’s flair for characterization. Gradually however, their association grew less literary and more personal, eventually becoming like that of a father and son, involving not only the affection but the rivalry and frustration that so often accompanies such a bond in real life.
- John Whittier Treat, Pools of Water, Pillars of Fire: The Literature of Ibuse Masuji
What Dazai might very well have been seeking from Ibuse was, in fact, a mentor whom he could respect, a role his actual father did not fulfill. In an essay appended to an edition of Ibuse’s works, written on the eve of his suicide, Dazai said of Ibuse: ‘Reflecting upon this collection of short stories, I experienced a strong sensation, something like a mystical revelation yet somehow one still very physical. Everything seemed “all right” [daijoubu]… . I had the feeling that this writer is “all right,” and the feeling made me happy.’ Ibuse did little to discourage Dazai’s deepening dependency upon him. He intercedes with his family whenever there was trouble, which was often and which usually involved women. He acted as the go-between for Dazai’s last marriage, looked after him in the hospital, sought to cure him of the drug addiction he developed there, and continued as his patron in Tokyo literary circles. They were as close as men of nearly different generations could be.
- John Whittier Treat, Pools of Water, Pillars of Fire: The Literature of Ibuse Masuji
Eventually, however, [Ibuse and Dazai] drifted apart. Dazai’s career was as disolute as Ibuse’s was upright. They were evacuated to the same village in Koufu in 1944, by which time according to Ibuse in ‘Fishermen’ (1970), Dazai already seemed prepared to die. One might wonder, of course, if this was true or simply an observation, after the fact, to assuage guilt; but it does seem that Dazai’s tendencies toward self-destruction were accelerating. The men were separated later when Ibuse was evacuated to Kamo and Dazai to Aomori; but even after the war, back in Tokyo, the two met only a few times, and then only in the protective company of Dazai’s circle of self-proclaimed decadents.
- John Whittier Treat, Pools of Water, Pillars of Fire: The Literature of Ibuse Masuji
No matter how prepared Ibuse might have been for Dazai’s death, it still came as a great shock to him. He writes in ‘The Ways of Women’ (1949) about the loss of his best friend… ‘The police officer told his story. A writer by the name of Dazai had thrown himself into the water. When the corpse was found he went to the scene as the investigating detective. The results of his examination revealed bruises on Mr. Dazia’s neck and throat caused by a cord or rope. It was called an involuntary double suicide [muri shinjuu]. In deference to the position of the deceased, however, this was not announced to the public.’ What is interesting here is not only that Ibuse speaks through a calm observer, the policeman, to recount the details of his friend’s death… but that Ibuse subtly suggests that the circumstances of that death are open to varying interpretations. So shortly after the tragedy, Ibuse perhaps wished to believe anything but that Dazai was actually to blame for what happened to him. Dazai’s absolution would be Ibuse’s own: he died leaving the world a suicide not which among other things, decried Ibuse as an ‘evil man’ (akunin). This unexpected accusation became something of a literary scandal at the time. A number of theories were offered to explain, or discount, this evidence of a surprising enmity harbored by the disciple for his teacher. Some claimed that it was his mistress and fellow suicide, Yamazaki Tomie, who in fact wrote the note, a supposition built on the knowledge that she disliked Ibuse. Satou Haruo, however, proposed the far more likely hypothesis that this note, like all of Dazai’s literature, was cryptic. Satou exculpates his own disciple, Ibuse, by insisting that Dazai was only decrying his efforts to make him respectable, efforts that had included marriage to a good woman and the subsequent birth of children, whose existence no doubt had made the decision to kill himself in the spring of 1948 a difficult, torturous one.
- John Whittier Treat, Pools of Water, Pillars of Fire: The Literature of Ibuse Masuji
That awareness [of the violence of history] was born, however, not solely from the national experience of the Second World War, but from a personal crisis Ibuse suffered in the postwar period, namely, the death of his disciple and friend, Dazai Osamu. In June 1948, the double suicide of Dazai and his mistress by drowning was, in retrospect, as shocking and disorienting, and nearly as influential on Ibuse’s writing, as was the war itself. The troubling circumstances attending the demise of this talented writer, Ibuse’s closest friend… would serve to compound and confirm Ibuse’s similarly tragic experiences as a soldier and then an evacuee. In other words, the death of Dazai once again rendered Ibuse the close observer of death, the immediate survivor of a tragedy.
- John Whittier Treat, Pools of Water, Pillars of Fire: The Literature of Ibuse Masuji
Yet whatever excuses might be offered, the combination of Dazai’s death and his personal rebuke [of calling Ibuse an ‘evil man’] first upset and then obsessed Ibuse. Although he had written of Dazai long before his suicide (he is first mentioned in 1932) and had even kept a special ‘Dazai diary’ on five separate occasions, after his death Ibuse was to publish over thirty works specifically about Dazai, at least half a dozen in 1948 alone. Dazai Osamu holds the record as Ibuse’s most written-of figure, a fact that should establish him as one of the principal themes of Ibuse’s literature. The first pieces Ibuse wrote about Dazai after his suicide are alternately confused and bitter, as if he felt betrayed by his friend’s death. In ‘Parting Regrets’ (Sekibetsu, 1948), along with a protest that he really did like Dazai, Ibuse insists that his friend had died abruptly without explanation and without ‘leaving behind anything written for me.’ It seems as if Ibuse wishes to deny the existence, or at least the direct import, of the note. In ‘Dazai’ (Dazai-kun no koto, 1948) Ibuse begins with the defensive disclaimer: ‘I have no idea why Dazai died.’ Perhaps it is easier for Ibuse to accept Dazai’s death if he views him and his final act as an enigma.
- John Whittier Treat, Pools of Water, Pillars of Fire: The Literature of Ibuse Masuji
In his writings, Kyōka found hope through the careful and insistent deployment of salutary figures. Most frequently they are women, archetypal heroines of beauty, wit, and grace. Reflective of his longing for his young mother [who had died when he was nine], his heroines both seduce and save, tempt and chasten Kyōka’s male characters as they wander in mountainous and watery territories of mystery and awe. By projecting the image of his mother onto these gallant though often unfortunate women, he was able to visit and revisit deprivation in a way that allowed him to find a measure of relief from dread and to vent his disdain for the crass unfeeling world of risshin shusse, the Meiji-period (1868-1912) ethic of ‘success at all costs.’
- Charles Shirō Inouye, from the introduction to Izumi Kyōka’s Japanese Gothic Tales short story collection
Never doubting the miracle of a pure heart and the power of language and literature, he delivered himself from his many anxieties by establishing a fictive purgatory that is often precious and bizarre, though always genuine despite is melodramatic formality. This is a small and idiosyncratic world. However, Kyōka went deep enough in his search to find that place which is connected with all others, and the world of his imagining provides us with vistas of emotional territories that expand in every direction. Akutagawa Ryūnosuke (1892-1927), the brilliant novelist of the generation that followed, coined the term ‘Kyōka’s world” (Kyōka no sekai) for this eccentric place.
- Charles Shirō Inouye, from the introduction to Izumi Kyōka’s Japanese Gothic Tales short story collection
In 1890 Kyōka went to Tokyo, intending to call on Kōyō, but he was too shy to appear at Kōyō’s door. Instead, he wandered the streets, shifting his lodgings a dozen times, leading the hand-to-mouth existence he would describe in several especially moving works. One morning in October 1891 he finally mustered up the courage to visit Kōyō, who accepted him as a disciple immediately. From the following day Kyōka lived in Kōyō’s house, in a tiny room next to the entrance. He was charged with cleaning the house, keeping track of visitors’ footwear, and running errands. He ate his meals in Kōyō’s house and received in addition the incredibly small monthly wage of fifty sen, which he used to buy paper, brushes, and cigarettes. Kyōka remained in the household for about three years with few breaks. He was the perfect disciple, ever solicitous of his master’s good opinion, and absolutely loyal to Kōyō. The one stark conflict between the two men occurred when Kōyō, discovering that Kyōka was secretly living with a geisha, ordered him to pay the woman and get rid of her…. Kyōka, in difference to his master’s wishes, refrained from marrying the geisha until after Kōyō’s death. Undoubtedly this incident caused Kyōka much anguish, but far from resenting the interference in his private life, he continued even after Kōyō’s death to pay obeisance to his mentor’s photograph every day. Kōyō, it should be said, was an ideal teacher, consecrating innumerable hours to improving Kyōka’s writings and to finding publishers for them.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West page 205
There was little interest in serious fiction during the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895. Kyōka reportedly was so dejected over his inability to earn enough money to support himself that he contemplated drowning himself in the moat of Kanazawa Castle. Kōyō, sensing the danger, wrote Kyōka, praising his most recent story (which he had arranged to have published) and urging him to rejoice that it was his destiny to be a writer: ‘The great poet’s mind is like a diamond; fire does not burn it, water cannot drown it, so no sword can penetrate its surface, no cudgel can smash it. How much less, then, can it be impaired by hunger for a bowl of rice! Because the time is not yet ripe for your diamond-mind to reveal its full brilliance, Heaven has provided the sand of suffering and the whetstone of hardship to polish it so that it may in a few years shine in all-pervading, eternal radiance.’
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West page 208
After Tanizaki completed the first draft of ‘The Tattooer,’ his first thought was to show it to Izumi Kyōka. At this time, when Naturalism of the most prosaic variety was the prevalent literary mode, only Kyōka continued to include in his works supernatural or irrational elements associated with the writings of the past. Tanizaki’s world was closer to reality than Kyōka’s, but the early works resemble Kyōka’s in their rejection of the cold glare of common sense.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 727
Izumi Kyōka (1873-1939) has been called the supreme ‘romanticist’ of Meiji literature. His stories often deal with the supernatural; and love - whether the self-sacrificing devotion of a geisha to a young man or the vengeance of a ghost for unrequited passion - is his main theme, rather than the ills of society or the loneliness of the individual. In later years, when attacked by members of the Naturalist school, he defended himself against the charge of being an escapist in these terms: ‘Of late considerable space in newspapers and magazines has been taken up by professions of Naturalism, but I am not interested in Naturalism or anything similar. I have never once while writing a work considered what ‘ism’ I should adopt for it. I have been quite satisfied if I succeeded in making my readers feel exactly what I have felt about the materials conceived within my head by presenting them in works of excellence, in complete works of art… . I have felt that in order to claim the attention of readers for something I have written as a work of art, if must at the very least give them pleasure, make them happy, arouse in them feelings or perceptions of beauty which ordinary people are incapable of experiencing.’ Despite Kyōka’s rejection of labels, the term ‘romanticist’ is not without meaning in his case, if only because it sets him off from the Naturalists, who dominated the literary scene after 1905.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 202-3
Kyōka is… renowned for his stories describing contemporary Tokyo, particularly the world of geishas and prostitutes. He delighted in using both the language of the Edo old-timers and the most up-to-date Tokyo slang, and he could describe with confidence exactly what a fashionable geisha would wear or how a fishmonger would press his fish on customers. Kyōka’s interest in geishas was no doubt heightened by his having fallen in love with one, and his happy marriage may have lead him to idealize women of this profession. Although he frequently described the hardships of the geisha’s life, whether caused by their patrons or by other geisha’s, he never seems to have questioned the propriety of a system of open or covert prostitution, perhaps because so much of the traditional Japanese life, especially depicted in the old novels and woodcuts, was involved with this system.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 203-4
In a nap at midday
I met my beloved,
Then did I begin to believe
In the things we call dreams.
- Izumi Kyōka, “One Day in Spring”, Japanese Gothic Tales short story collection
We all want romance, even if it means the agony of separation.
- Izumi Kyōka, “One Day in Spring”, Japanese Gothic Tales short story collection
He progressed deeper and deeper into the woods, feeling that, having come this far, it would be a shame to go back. And somehow he also felt that the path ahead of him was brighter than the one behind.
- Izumi Kyōka, “One Day in Spring”, Japanese Gothic Tales short story collection
I don’t have to tell you how despondent I was. But I suppose a dark place like that is better than daylight for strengthening one’s faith and pondering the eternal truths, even for a coward such as myself.
- Izumi Kyōka, “The Holy Man of Mount Kōya”, Japanese Gothic Tales short story collection
When the heart is darkened in the throes of passion it is really nothing to be lost on some path.
- Izumi Kyōka, “The Tale of the Enchanted Sword”
You, sir, probably know that I am a polluted woman who lives nearby. People of society say that when my people get near water muddies and lights grow dim. — I wanted to wash away my pollution, to cleanse the blood in my veins…. . Thinking that I might also be granted what I yearned for so deeply if I slashed open my own breast to cleanse my filthy blood… I held the sword by my sleeve, opened my collar and held the blade motionless, right here. I felt so hot, as if my blood were boiling. I thought it was a signal that I would not again meet the one I love, blood uncontaminated, cooled and purified.
- Izumi Kyōka, “The Tale of the Enchanted Sword”
From his writing debut in Meiji until his death in Shōwa, the prolific Izumi Kyōka (1873-1939) wrote over three hundred narratives. Kyōka was famous as a quirky, anti-mainstream writer, a romantic-idealist, and an impressionistic stylist, whose narrative aesthetics ran counter to the prevailing naturalism of his time. He frequently wrote supernatural “gothic” tales haunted by a dark, perverse eroticism, and many stories made protagonists, or antagonists, of people inhabiting the newly defined domains of the social abject or the uncanny of the era, such as geisha, outcasts, ghosts and demons.
- Izumi Kyōka, “The Tale of the Enchanted Sword” Introduction
In this world folk need money, or land, or rain for sure, but we won’t die of thirst even if the sun bakes us for a hundred days straight. As long as we have the dew, we’ve got plenty.
- Izumi Kyōka, Demond Pond
Just as men’s eyes and hearts are drawn to flowers and water, so it was that Demon Pond lured you here - you said so yourself. Me too - when I came to see the pond, I heard the vesper bell ring.
- Izumi Kyōka, Demond Pond
What do I know of Gods and Buddhas? I’d be all too happy to call down heaven’s punishment, that this body, this snow that is my namesake, would melt in the morning sun into the waters of love! Crush my flesh and bones to dust, tear me limb from limb, spill my blood on my beloved! Even if my burning spirit became the faintest spark of a firefly, d’you think I wouldn’t fly to [my beloved]?
- Izumi Kyōka, Demond Pond
Kyōka was a genius. He rose above his time to deify his own individuality. With a dangerously playful style of Japanese, he cultivated a garden of peonies that steadily blossomed amidst the anemic desert of modern Japanese literature. His accomplishment did not arise from a sense of intellectual superiority nor from any sort of aristocratic pretense; neither did it derive from a contempt for the masses nor from any theory of aestheticism. Bound always to the ordinary sentiment of the people, Kyōka was a pioneer of language, one who raised the Japanese idiom to its most extravagant level, to its highest potential. Using methods of popular historical stories and human-nature stories, he drew from a vocabulary as rich as the sea to craft sentences of lasting stone and to plunge into the deep forest of Japanese mysticism and symbolism. His style, which revived the renga-like leaps of association and the imagistic splendor of the Japanese language that modern Japanese literature had forgotten, was not the result of an intellectually contrived anachronism. He himself became a mirror of the artist’s timeless spirit. Fervently believing both in words and spirits, he rants with E. T. A. Hoffman in the pureness of his romanticism.
- Mishima Yukio, from the Introduction of the Japanese Gothic Tales short story collection by Izumi Kyōka
I use the word ‘unique’ for a purpose. Truly, few other authors have spent their lives within a world so strikingly different from any other. Great artist resemble each other in their extreme individuality, …Sōseki, Ōgai, and Kōyō - each of these authors lived in his own world. But the difference among these men is less than that which separates Kyōka from them all… . Often mystical, bizarre, and obscure, his writing is essentially bright, florid, elegant, even artless. Its most laudable quality is its pure ‘Japaneseness.’ Though Kyōka lived during the high tide of Western influence, his work is purely Japanese. All the values that appear in it - the beautiful, the ugly, the moral, the immoral, the chivalrous, the elegant - are native-born, borrowed neither from the West nor from China… . He is at once the most outstanding and the most local writing that our homeland has produced. Shouldn’t we, then, boast of this writer who couldn’t possibly have come from any other country?
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, from the Introduction of the Japanese Gothic Tales short story collection by Izumi Kyōka
Kajii Motojirō is often treated as an ‘I’ novelist, … but his works are so distinct as to make him seem something of an anomaly. It is true that he wrote only about himself (whether the subject of the story is called ‘I’ or given another name), but he never engaged in confessions or masochistic self-revelations; instead, his works provide insights into an extraordinarily sensitive and perceptive mind. Numerous commentators have called attention to Kajii’s ability to see things freshly, as if they had never existed until the moment he saw them. This gift of throwing light on even the smallest object was complemented by his absorption with the darkness into which the light eventually fades.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 537
Kajii left behind only twenty-odd stories, few of them more than ten or fifteen pages long. Each story was written with the utmost care and subjected to numerous revisions. The result is a series of beautifully wrought works that are composed of lapidary passages that cry out for quotation. … The beauty of the expression and the leaps into fantasy that characterized Kajii’s writings imparted a quality not found in other ‘I novels,’ but they were equally remote from other varieties of fiction being composed in the second half of the 1920s. Some critics have even opined that it was a ‘miracle’ Kajii should have published his maiden work, the story ‘Lemon’ in 1925, at a time when the literary world was divided between the proletarian and the New Sensationalist writers.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 537-8
Little development as a writer occurred between “Lemon” and Kajii’s last stories, no doubt because he had found his voice surprisingly early. His stories are all autobiographical, no matter how fanciful, but he seems to have been moving in the late works toward a more easily recognizable ‘I novel’ style. However, his readers have been attracted not by the piercing truthfulness of his stories, nor by the vivid picture they present of a man who was dying of an incurable disease, but by their ravishing beauty as Japanese prose. No doubt Kajii was a minor writer, but his appeal is unique, and his writings represent the furthest development of the poetic possibilities of the mental attitude novel.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 541
Darkness! In its heart, we are unable to see anything. The endless pulsations of an even blacker darkness draw in on us closer and closer; rational thought is impossible when in its bosom. How is it that we may step forth into a place, not knowing what it holds? Certainly, we have no other choice than to move forward with dragging feet; yet, each step into that darkness is brimming with uneasiness, fear, and agony. To take that step with confidence, we must call upon demons. Step on briars with bare feet! We must be passionate for such despair.
- Kajii Motojirō, “A Picture Scroll of Darkness” from “Kajii Motojirō, Poet of Darkness”
What is the meaning of that peace we experience in the midst of deep darkness? ‘I am hidden from the eyes of everyone’ - ‘I have become one with the vast night’ - is that what this feeling is?
- Kajii Motojirō, “A Picture Scroll of Darkness” from “Kajii Motojirō, Poet of Darkness”
…let us not forget about foggy nights. Lights seem farther away when they are clouded by mist. It creates an odd sensation, like no matter how far one walks, one will never reach their destination.
- Kajii Motojirō, “A Picture Scroll of Darkness” from Kajii Motojirō, Poet of Darkness"
There is no other sight that stirs the human heart with such a profound, unspeakable emotion as when watching the clouds change shape. Eyes that attempt to ascertain that change inevitably drown in the unending cycle of generation and dissipation. While that cycle repeats itself, a strange, fear-like emotion seizes one’s chest. That same emotion begins to stifle the throat, until the body gradually loses its equilibrium. If this continues, then at its climax, the body will seem as though it is falling into an abyss. Like a paper doll on a firework, losing strength from all parts of the body…
- Kajii Motojirō, “Blue Sky” from “Kajii Motojirō, Poet of Darkness”
In streets of broken scenery, beyond those cold, formal main streets, I found familiarity.
- Kajii Motojirō, “Lemon”
I am such a strange rascal; I left that terrible, golden glittery bomb in Maruzen. In 10 minutes, the shop will explode from a massive explosion within the fine art section – such indescribable mischief!
- Kajii Motojirō, “Lemon”
You can probably guess that I was virtually penniless. Having said that, I would look at these things to soothe myself when my heart became agitated. Luxuries were a necessity. Even something costing 2-3 sen was a luxury. Beautiful things, that is to say things that tickled my lifeless antennae. Such things naturally consoled me.
- Kajii Motojirō, “Lemon”
I had no choice but to roam around. Something was chasing me. And so from street to street…I wandered…
- Kajii Motojirō, “Lemon”
There was some kind of colourful, beautiful and fast-paced music flowing out of the shop but the fruit – just as colourful, just as loud – stood up rigidly in clumps, like they were people who had looked at a Gorgon’s evil mask and been turned to stone.
- Kajii Motojirō, “Lemon”
On that day, I was unusually doing my shopping at that particular shop. In doing so, I discovered a most rare lemon. Lemons are pretty common. This shop was not particularly shabby, no different to any other greengrocer and so I had not spent time browsing here before. Oh how I loved this lemon! The colour of this lemon was exactly like simple, solid lemon yellow paint squeezed right out the tube…taking the form and shape of a spindle… eventually I decided to buy this single item. From here, I wondered where would I go? I walked down a street for a long time. The continuous oppressive pressure of the ominous lump on my heart that seemed to slacken ever so slightly, just for an instant, which made me wonderfully happy. To the extent that for the first time I was distracted from the persistent depression, I perhaps should have been doubtful that this lemon brought so much happiness, but it was paradoxically real. At any rate, my heart was a certainly a mysterious thing!
- Kajii Motojirō, “Lemon”
Fresh depression had come once more. With every step and turn I grew weary. I tried heading towards the shelves of picture books. “If only I were to take one of those heavy picture books, I could recoup the strength I need to return to normal!” I thought to myself. However, as I took books off the shelf one by one, opened them, diligently turned the pages, happiness did not well up inside me as I hoped.
- Kajii Motojirō, “Lemon”
The scene outside the window repeatedly dissolved and re-formed before his eyes. One moment it looked completely familiar to him. The next it seemed utterly strange.
- Kajii Motojirō, “Scenes of the Mind”
From time to time he would take out those parts of himself that were ailing and gaze at them. They would plead with the expression of some melancholy creature.
- Kajii Motojirō, “Scenes of the Mind”
A zelkova tree thick with foliage loomed on his side of the river. Takashi was charmed by the way the topmost limbs bent so softly in the breeze. He gazed up at them for some time, and as he did so he experienced in his mind the sensation of resting leisurely in those pliant green branches, swaying gently amidst tiny leaves in the air currents high above him. Ahh, this feeling …Takashi mused. Observing does mean something, after all. All or part of my soul enters and possesses those branches. Takashi pondered that feeling. He could sense in the upper branches of this tall zelkova the source of the temptation to sit at his window every night and give himself over to the mystery of a mind capable of observing from afar his own depression and all the bitterness of his life and still finding momentary release.
- Kajii Motojirō, “Scenes of the Mind”
He had never once in his life set foot on this street, but it seemed genuinely familiar to him all the same. It wasn’t some ordinary road he had passed through a limited number of times. So how long have I been walking here? Just then Takashi felt as though he would continue along this street forever.
- Kajii Motojirō, “Scenes of the Mind”
Ah, shadows and the doppelgänger! On a moonlit night they have the power to bewitch. To know them is to experience that which does not belong to this world. Once one enters that frame of mind, the real world no longer feels right anymore. That is why I’m alive by night and listless as an opium-eater during the day. You begin to see the outline of yourself in the shadow. And, as if that were not strange enough, your shadow self begins to assume the character of your real self, which in turn starts to feel as if it is drifting farther and farther away. At some point, it turns toward the moon, and it begins its rapid ascent. I’m unable to decide just what part of the self is involved in this process. I guess it’s what we ordinarily call the soul. It makes its ascent by climbing the moonbeams. The feeling is too good for words.
- Kajii Motojirō, “The Ascension of K”
‘Nothing is more mysterious [than shadows],’ he began. 'Try it and see for yourself. Stare at your shadow long enough, and gradually it will take on the aspects of a living, breathing human being. What you see, of course, is the image of your own self. It’s not anybody else’s. It’s just your image and nothing more…. Of course I think my observations are highly scientific, although I’ve no idea how to go about proving them. I seriously doubt they are something that a man can understand in his head. Logic alone will not suffice…. Stare at your shadow in the moonlight, and you will feel it come alive…. if you watch closely enough, gradually you’ll see yourself in your shadow. That’s right. That’s the point where you move beyond the realm of mere suggestion and into the realm of what is 'truly visible.
- Kajii Motojirō, “The Ascension of K”
Abandoning his physical shell to the whims of the crashing waves, his soul soared to the moon.
- Kajii Motojirō, “The Ascension of K”
Instability, like a small bird quickly flitting from branch to branch, irritated my senses. Impermanence, like a mirage, filled me with sorrow. The sound’s mystery deepened further and further. Before long, it began to ring like an auditory hallucination in the midst of the dark, gloomy surroundings bestowed onto me. A flash of light illuminated my being. At that moment, I thought, ‘Ah! Ah!’ It was not, however, because the infinity of life dazzled me; it was because I had to witness deep despair all around me. What an illusion, indeed! Like a drunk who sees objects in pairs, I was forced to witness two images that come from the same reality. One was illuminated by the bright light of ideals, while the other was burdened by pitch-black despair. As soon as I attempted to distinguish the two, they overlapped to become one, and I returned to my original, tedious reality.
- Kajii Motojirō, “The Story of the Bamboo Water Pipe” from “Kajii Motojirō, Poet of Darkness”
I have been assigned an eternity of tedium. The illusion of life is overlapped with despair.
- Kajii Motojirō, “The Story of the Bamboo Water Pipe” from “Kajii Motojirō, Poet of Darkness”
There lie cadavers buried under the cherry blossoms! This is a truth that you must accept. For how else could the flowers of the cherry tree be so magnificent in their bloom? I spent the past several days feeling terribly ill at ease, as I was unable to accept such a beauty. But now, at last, the truth has finally sunk in. There lie cadavers buried under the cherry blossoms. You must accept this.
- Kajii Motojirō, “Under the Cherry Blossoms”
I was unable to accept such a beauty. On the contrary, I became anxious and fell into a state of melancholy, and a feeling of emptiness overtook me.
- Kajii Motojirō, “Under the Cherry Blossoms”
Recently, Takashi had lost all sense of a zest for life. One day dragged him into the next. His spirit, bereft of its proper dwelling place within, constantly strove to escape to the outside world.
Kajii Motojirō, “Winter Days” from The Youth of Things: Death and Life in the Age of Kajii Motojirō
I’d completely changed. Now I looked forward to evening - twilight’s majestic rule abiding ever so briefly on the earth’s surface - as it plunged the valley into cold. When the sun had already departed the earth, its reflected rays fell from the sky, leaving puddles on the road that brimmed with milky light. Others might not find happiness here, but the sight brought clarity to my eyes and utter transparency to my mind.
- Kajii Motojirō, “Winter Flies” from The Youth of Things: Death and Life in the Age of Kajii Motojirō
I felt emboldened by the dark and the cold… Something close to crowding despair gradually fanned a ruthless desire in my heart. Once my fatigue and ennui had been transformed in this way, all I could do was remain their victim until the very end. Night had completely closed in. When I finally got to my feet, my body was clad with robust feelings entirely different from when light had still surrounded me.
- Kajii Motojirō, “Winter Flies” from The Youth of Things: Death and Life in the Age of Kajii Motojirō
Whenever I stand alone on that cliff and look into all the open windows, it comes back to me. I’m the only one with no roots to put down in the world, and I drift about like floating week. My only choice is to stand forever on this cliff and simply gaze into people’s windows. It’s my fate, I’m sure.
- Kajii Motojirō, “Certain Feelings on a Cliff Top” from The Youth of Things: Death and Life in the Age of Kajii Motojirō
However, sickness wasn’t like military exercises at school, something you can be exempt from if you were frail and unable to take it. Whether people liked it or not, and no matter how grand or humble they might be, everybody shuffled alone in the same column until they reached the final goal of death.
- Kajii Motojirō, “The Carefree Patient” from The Youth of Things: Death and Life in the Age of Kajii Motojirō
The papers in those days always had some amazing news in them - from the attempted military coup of February the year before to the start of fighting in China just three months later. A ferocious gale had come sweeping through, causing small whirlwinds some days and, at other times, a tremendous commotion that stirred up everything, even the dust in the forgotten corners of the world. I was just a speck of dust in one of the narrowest, most remote niches.
- Kōda Aya, "The Medal" from Mirror: The Fiction and Essays of Kōda Aya
A kimono worn by a woman immature in her emotions can be a powerful thing. Or, to put it another way, clothes have the strength to control one's psyche. To me, the striped outfit was a uniform; it gave me a sense of direction and a feeling of pride in my work. The apron shielded me from all arrows; it acted as a cast to brace me against all blows. It was a metal fire door behind which I could hide the anguish of my heart.
- Kōda Aya, "The Medal" from Mirror: The Fiction and Essays of Kōda Aya
What other child would fail to rise to the occasion when her father was being so honored? He was my only father, and I his only child. Is this any way to behave? I had lost my way at the bottom of a deep abyss. I cast my eyes upward, toward my father, only to see him dimly shrouded by mist.
- Kōda Aya, "The Medal" from Mirror: The Fiction and Essays of Kōda Aya
I know nothing about the breadth of my father's learning, nor do I pretend to understand the scope of his art. I could not tell you what came to him as a matter of luck, what he accomplished through his own talents, nor about his stature among men. Though I may be vastly ignorant, I do have enough sense not to entertain the foolish notion that he is some kind of lion of literature, a king among writers. He was just my father. From my own biased viewpoint, I would say that Father possessed some lionlike qualities, but there were those of a lion who would finish you off or give you the push-off-the-cliff test.
- Kōda Aya, "The Medal" from Mirror: The Fiction and Essays of Kōda Aya
Father was an unusual man. He would point out the beauty of blossoms or clouds in the sky with the very whip he had cracked a moment before. With the same knife he had just used to rive your innards, he would slice up a wedge of some delicacy for you. No one else I knew could perform such feats. There was something solid about him. I felt all at once like a contrite sinner and a puppy dog who is eager to please. I wanted to cut all ties with him, but at the same time I needed him to recognize me as worthy of his love.
- Kōda Aya, "The Medal" from Mirror: The Fiction and Essays of Kōda Aya
Higuchi Ichiyo's nephew Higuchi Etsu once said about [me and my father]: "The parent dons a medal, and the child an apron." I made a show of laughing at his comment, but only because I wanted to hide my weakness. In fact, that apron chafed against my hands and my heart with its unyielding roughness.
- Kōda Aya, "The Medal" from Mirror: The Fiction and Essays of Kōda Aya
One often hears about the magical powers of mirrors. Certainly the mirror's ability to reflect creates this feeling of mystery. The objects around the viewer look so different in the mirror - what was one may multiply into two or even three. Objects that had appeared to be piled up come apart. Something might look real in the mirror, but then when you try to touch it, you can't. It seems to be there but it makes no sound. Is it real or just an illusion? Sometimes you can see through things in a mirror. Some things seem actually to be alive inside the mirror, but once the reflection stops moving, the illusion of life is gone. The mirror's power resides in this ability to confound.
- Kōda Aya, "A Friend for Life" from Mirror: The Fiction and Essays of Kōda Aya
My life was not going smoothly. I could not handle the problems that confronted me and became unbelievably nervous and stubborn. At times, any little thing would set me off in a rage; often I would get upset and break down in tears. I had so many things on my mind. In those days I consoled myself by leaning up against my mirror. To think how proud I had felt of it on my wedding day. Now all I could do was crouch up against it and sigh. In that house it was the only place where I felt calm. The mirror served more as a support for my emotions than as a glass in which I could see my reflection. The sunny location I had chosen for it had been part of my effort to avoid sadness and gloom in my life, but ironically it ended up lodging a darkened, tired soul. I did, in any case, feel most peaceful when I sat by my mirror.
- Kōda Aya, "A Friend for Life" from Mirror: The Fiction and Essays of Kōda Aya
The first time I wiped the glass, I was shocked to discover how dirty a mirror can become. One usually does not notice the dust; a mirror will reflect even when covered with a heavy layer of grime. And once you get used to this, you may end up looking at yourself and trying to make yourself presentable with powder and lipstick, unaware that you are seeing yourself through a haze. But who bothers to dust mirrors? If even smoothly polished glass attracts dust how much more would accumulate on a troubled heart?
- Kōda Aya, "A Friend for Life" from Mirror: The Fiction and Essays of Kōda Aya
Shorter still was the period of [Kunikida’s] creative writing–not much more than fifteen years. Often lean and frustrating, they were years filled with unrealized dreams, personal disappointments, and continuous financial insecurity. Recognition came slowly to Doppo. The full measure of his stature as a poet, and especially as a writer of short stories, came only after his death. This recognition did come, however, and he is now honored as one of the most significant literary figures of the Meiji period of Japanese history. A romantic poet and writer of short stories, Doppo wrote about ‘the still, sad music of humanity’ with compassion born of his own personal reverses and disappointments.
- Dennis H. Atkin, “Kunikida Doppo, Child of Fate” essay
There is a close relationship between Doppo’s life and his short stories. Doppo modeled many of his characters after people he had known, and the settings for many of his short stories were based on locales in which he had lived. A good example of this is Haru no Tori (Bird of Spring (1904).
In September of 1893, at the age of 23, Doppo went to Saeki, Kyushu, to teach English and mathematics at a community school, the Tsuruya Gakkan. He quit at the end of the year because of a controversy with a fellow teacher. Although he lived in Saeki for only one year, he became acquainted with several people who later appear transformed into characters in some of his short stories, and Saeki itself became the locale for several of these stories. The nephew of Doppo’s landlord was a young idiot boy whom we see as the main character of Haru no Tori[, Rokuzo]. Towering above Doppo’s Saeki home was Mount Shiroyama. Most of the action in this story takes place in that home or on that mountain.
In a short work entitled Yogan Sakuhin to Jijitsu (My Literary Works and Facts) (1907) Doppo wrote the following about the protagonist of Haru no Tori:
The hero of this story, an idiot boy, is an actual person with whom I became intimately acquainted while I was living in Saeki… . Everything I said about this boy’s condition was true. However, his leaping from the castle wall on top of Shiroyama to his death is my own fabrication.
The life of the character Rokuzo, the protagonist in Haru no Tori, closely resembled that of the boy Doppo knew and lived with. Rokuzo was a child of nature who loved, most of all, to spend all his time on the mountain. He could run up and down Shiroyama as swiftly and adroitly as if he were on level ground. At times he would leave home early in the morning and be gone all day long. He loved to watch birds, especially crows. Sometimes he imagined he could fly like a bird. One day he climbed to the top of Shiroyama, jumped off, and fell to his death thinking he could fly. Most of the details of this story were true, except for the way he died. The young man who was the inspiration for the character of Rokuzo died, not in an accident, but of natural causes in 1948, some fifty years after Doppo had lived with him.
- Dennis H. Atkin, “Kunikida Doppo, Child of Fate” essay
Perhaps the unifying force most frequently found in Doppo’s short stories is the influence of fate or destiny upon the lives of many of his characters. He felt the influence of fate in his own life and saw it working in the lives of many people living around him. This is reflected in his ability to portray well-defined traits of character and to vividly describe real life situations which served as settings for for his plots. Many of Doppo’s characters were people who had been shunted to the edge of society. Fate had not dealt kindly with them, and they had been forgotten by most of society, yet to Doppo they were unforgettable, undoubtedly because he often identified with them. In meeting the problems they faced, these people often proved to be unsuccessful and tragic figures. Yet they had a story to tell, and Doppo wanted to be the one through whom it was told.
- Dennis H. Atkin, “Kunikida Doppo, Child of Fate” essay
Another strain in Japanese Naturalism was an absorption with nature itself. Kunikida Doppo is generally treated as a member of the Naturalist movement, ever since Shimazaki Tōsen called him one in 1906, but if he merits this distinction it is probably because of his success in describing nature… Doppo himself professed to be bewildered by his reputation as a Naturalist writer. Although his stories revealed a careful observation of society, only a few late works treated the hard lives of the lower classes in the Naturalist manner [of portraying people who belonged to the lower depths of society, emphasizing their sexual passion as the most obvious feature of their animal-like nature]. Most of Doppo’s stories were lyrical and tinged with idealism…
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West page 227
It is hard to fit Doppo into any school. He was basically a romantic, and like such writers as Kitamura Tōkoku he expressed in lyrical prose a sense of wonder before nature and man with burning sincerity. He himself acknowledged above all his indebtedness to Wordsworth. He declared, ‘Once I had become a believer in Wordsworth I could not think of man as being separate from nature.’ In later years he also absorbed influences from Turgenev, Tolstoy, and Maupassant, but never lost his faith in Wordsworth, and he even complained that the Naturalist writers failed to display a sufficient interest in nature, in the manner of Wordsworth.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West page 227
Doppo was the illegitimate son of a samurai and a servant girl. After receiving a rather irregular education, in 1888 he entered the Tōkyō Semmon Gakkō, the antecedent of Waseda University, where he studied English literature. Doppo intended to become a politician, but promulgation of the Meiji Constitution and the establishment of the Diet in 1890 put an end to romantic dreams by ushering in an age of practical (and sometimes sordid) politics. His disillusion with political action may have led him to Christianity. He was baptized in 1891 and, as was true of many other Christian converts, his religion expressed itself in a concern for social problems.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West page 228
Gradually Doppo found his vocation as a writer. He declared: ‘I am to be a poet of God. I have been studying all this time so that I might become a poet. I will walk my own path. I am convinced that I have been granted the destiny of a poet. I will devote my full efforts to this heaven-sent mission. Truly I must be a poet. I have nothing else to recommend me. I have not been trained to be a politician, nor to be a pastor. My development to this day has been directed solely at becoming a poet. I am satisfied with my destiny.’
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West page 231
In November 1896 Tayama Katai first visited Doppo in Shibuya. Katai, an aspiring novelist, tracked Doppo down to his little house behind a dairy, and the two men at once became friends. Katai was entranced by Doppo’s familiarity with Wordsworth, Carlyle, Emerson, and Tolstoy, and was especially struck by his plaster bust of Goethe. This meeting marked the beginning of a long and close friendship. It was Katai who suggested in April 1897 that he and Doppo go to Nikkō to write undisturbed by city life; while there Doppo began his serious work as an author.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 232
[Katai’s] most important friend was Kunikida Doppo, whom he met through the poet Miyazaki Koshoshi. The two men were totally dissimilar in personality, Doppo being cheerful and Katai gloomy, but the found endless pleasure in each other’s conversations. Kunikida read Wordsworth to Katai, and Katai responded with readings of Heine. The two months that the two men spent at a temple in Nikkō were invaluable to both: Doppo wrote ‘Old Gen,’ and Katai learned from Doppo’s criticisms that he would have to describe reality, rather than romantic imaginings, in his writings. Katai took the criticism to heart. He recalled in later years, ‘This was why I am able today to confess unabashedly whatever is in my heart, making a clean breast of everything.’ The characteristic manner of both men had been established. Katai abandoned his lyrical, subjective style and turned toward objective realism, developing elements that had been present even in his earliest writings.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 242-3
Katai related that when he and Doppo discussed foreign literature they invariably touched on Tolstoy, Turgenev, Dostoevsky, Zola, and Daudet. He shared Doppo’s enthusiasm for Russian literature, but he was attracted especially to French literature, above all to Maupassant.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 243
In [1893], Doppo began keeping a diary, called Azamukazaru no Ki (An Honest Record), in which until 1897 he described his daily joys and sorrows. Though not intended as a literary work, it is peculiarly affecting and is perhaps Doppo’s finest creating. It is filled with apostrophes to love, resolute declarations of his mission in life, quotations from admired authors, plans for study, and reports on his other activities. … Doppo’s diary is particular moving in its account of his short-lived marriage. He fell madly in love with Sasaki Nobuko and idealistically decided that the unspoiled spaces of Hokkaidō would provide the most suitable setting for their married life. Nobuko’s mother was far from agreeing, and in the face of her fierce opposition, Doppo stayed only briefly in Hokkaidō, retaining, however, memories of the lonely landscapes that would appear in his later writings. In November 1895 he was married to his beloved Nobuko despite her mother’s objections. In his diary he expressed his joy: ‘This evening at seven o’clock Nobuko and I were married. My love has at least triumphed. I have at last triumphed. I have at last won Nobuko.’ But their happiness did not last long. In April 1896 he wrote in his diary: ‘I am now sitting at my desk writing a biography of Lincoln. But I feel as if a leaden lump of grief has sunk and rolled to the bottom of my heart. My dear, my beloved Nobuko is no longer in my house. Her laughing voice no longer echoes here. Where is she now? … But i tell myself: Act like a man. Endure. Show love in your every act. Do not lose your temper.’ A few days later he learned that Nobuko wanted a divorce. Apparently the combination of her parents’ opposition and Doppo’s poverty had induced her to leave him, even though she was carrying his child. A friend, to comfort Doppo, lent him Byron, Wordsworth and ‘The Sorrows of Werther;’ later the same day he read Dante, but to no avail: ‘My grief since Nobuko disappeared seems to have affected my spirit in some extraordinary manner,’ he related. ‘Life is earnest. Death is a fearsome voice.’ The next day he wrote, ‘I feel as though I am about to be thrown naked into the midst of this terrifying universe. A dark rain falls on eternal ‘time.’ At the edges of the boundless sky I hear voices of burning fire. What is love? What is beauty? What is life? I bear a whole pack of griefs. But I shall not attempt to forcibly cure them.’
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 229-30
Uchimura Kanzō suggested that Doppo visit him in Kyoto [after Sasaki Nobuko divorced him], but Doppo courageously responded, ‘I have consecrated myself to seeking and propagating the way of God.’ He made up his mind to become a missionary. ‘I must go to America. God grant me the mandate of an apostle. My sufferings are the work of providence; it is intended hat I should save this degraded Japan.’ For all his consecration, Doppo in the end did not go to America. He broke off his diary at this point, as if rejecting his ties with the past. When he resumed it three months later, in August 1896, a new note sounded. Nature had become an important consolation: ‘Nature seems to be gradually coming closer to me and man gradually growing more distant. Nature is beauty and truth, but man is a self-seeking and mendacious creature.’ He sensed divinity in the mountains, but was struck, on the other hand, by the rarity of beauty in the characters of men. He even expressed disillusion with Uchimura Kanzō as a man, though he still admired his principles. Doppo had by no means abandoned his Christianity (the diary is full of self-exhortations to ‘advance’ and ‘do battle’ for the faith), but he was gradually withdrawing from the company of other Christians. In September 1896 he moved to the village of Shibuya (now a bustling section of Tokyo) and his diary is full of exclamations of joy over his solitary pleasures.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 230-1
Doppo was not an important poet, but as he related in the preface to a collection of poems, Doppo Gin (1897), his readings in European poetry had made him realize how neglected poetry was in the new Japan. None of the modern Japanese poetry he had read seemed to convey the excitement of the age of change that swept over Japan since the opening of the country. ‘Liberty in Europe was the hot blood of the poets, but when transplanted to Japan it become nothing more than the orations of ‘patriots’ at the theater.’ Modern Japanese civilization, he was convinced, had fallen into the sin of materialism, and religion itself had been debased. ‘Electric lamps shine in vain; the temple of the divine spirit of the people is dark as night. I believe that the failure in Japan to develop a suitable poetic form has been a major factor in crippling the new Japanese culture.’
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 231-2
Doppo seeks to convey his poetic vision of the world and man’s place in it. The simple, impressionistic scenes he sketches, the simple characters and images he abstracts from his experience, need no more than a few pages to realize their expressive potential. Where the writers of ‘idea fiction’ had to pare down complicated melodramas, to discipline themselves, Doppo could be direct and lyrical. Nor was Doppo an unbridled romantic. The clarity of his mind kept his stories tightly organized around a central theme and gave them organic integrity.
- Jay Rubin, Five Stories by Kunikida Doppo
Since few publishers were willing to risk printing the full-length novel of an unknown, all but the most prestigious writers found themselves working in short fiction, in which attempts to spell out a convoluted series of incidents often resulted in little more than plot summaries. It was to the credit of Izumi Kyōka and Kawakami Bizan (1869-1908) that, in their stories of 1895-6, they attempted to scale down the intricate sagas of their teacher, Ozaki Kōyō (1867-1903), and concentrate on one or two central incidents of a melodrama with a quickly summarized background. Along with Hirotsu Ryūirō (1 86 1 1928) they brought to the short story a certain degree of correspondence between form and material. They learned to discipline their storytelling and make each work an intense, self-contained unit. Their accomplishments, however, were merely technical. Having nothing to say which they themselves considered important, they invented increasingly bizarre incidents. Ryūirō, especially, favored disfigured characters, grotesquely scarred men, or idiot dwarfs with abnormal sexual inclinations. Bizan resorted to gore and necrophilia. Murder and suicide began to seem like normal behavior. In presenting such unpleasant characters and incidents, these writers felt-and the critics seem to have agreed with them-that they were being more realistic than Kōyō with his brave heroes and beautiful heroines. The more respectable stories of this period were called kannen shōsetsu (idea fiction) because they attempted to express some clearly articulated idea. Bizan’s Uraomote (Behind the Facade, 1895), for example, warns us that in society things are not always what they seem on the surface. He depicts a well-known philanthropist who is in reality a housebreaker. (The truth is discovered when he burglarizes the home of his innocent daughter’s high-minded lover.) Kyōka’s Gekashitsu (The Operating Room, 1895) challenges conventional ideas of love by showing a pair who die for an ‘illicit’ spiritual passion: 'I ask you, o men of religion, is it possible for these two, bearing such guilt, to ascend to heaven?’ Shinkoku shousetsu (serious fiction) or hisan shōsetsu (distressing fiction) differed from kannen shōsetsu in that they sought only the bizarre, without any saving 'idea’?
- Jay Rubin, Introduction to Five Stories by Kunikida Doppo
It would be nothing short of folly to trace your way home by the same path along which you came…and there is much to be gained from heading in your homeward direction by a totally new path.
- Kunikida Doppo, "Musashino” from River Mist and Other Stories
…there are older people, teachers for example, of whom it is insufficient merely to say that they are unforgettable. People who have helped you in some significant way, I mean. You have to admit that these people are worthy to be remembered. Since they have sworn no oath of duty or affection for you, they have no obligation to you. You are just a stranger to them, and even when, by the very nature of things, you have forgotten them, it does not mean that you are lacking in affection or sense of obligation. However, there are some people in this world that you can just never forget.
- Kunikida Doppo, "Unforgettable People” from River Mist and Other Stories
To look at me you would say I was an honest man. But more than that: you would think me unusual, even eccentric. I am not, however, honest. I have spent half a lifetime succeeding in the most terrible transgressions, and simply because others are so certain of my honesty.
- Kunikida Doppo, “An Honest Man” from Five Stories by Kunikida Doppo
But I must say this to prevent any misunderstanding. I do not hold to the notion that all the world is a stage. As I explained earlier, those of us who possess my kind of character have a certain coldness. We are capable of observing, calmly and objectively, whatever intrudes upon us. And thus, while maintaining concerned and sincere exteriors, we are able to manage things quite skillfully to suit ourselves. That sounds rather theatre-like, I should think: we manage things skillfully.
- Kunikida Doppo, “An Honest Man” from Five Stories by Kunikida Doppo
By suggesting this solution I had opened an escape route. ‘Honest’ men like me are always tossed by the waves, yet we manage to ride them.
- Kunikida Doppo, “An Honest Man” from Five Stories by Kunikida Doppo
At that moment what distinction was there for me between illusion and reality? Sometimes when one suffers from illusion, actual facts undoubtedly exist mixed into the illusion. I was in a real situation, but the absolute certainty of death that lay right in front of my eyes held no more meaning or emotion for them than an illusion would.
- Kunikida Doppo, “Death”
The deep significant fact… is that people cannot readily look the phenomenon of death squarely in the face. The great unfathomed mystery of Death, therefore, does not register on them.
- Kunikida Doppo, “Death”
When a parent, a child, or a friend dies, the average person is greatly moved by it for some time, but the memory begins to fade. The reason for this, I believe, is that the mind only retains the memory of the person as he was alive, so that every time we think of the dead person, we can see him as he was alive. Every time we recall them they appear with a smile on their faces.
- Kunikida Doppo, “Death”
Freedom is found in the mountains and forests.
As I recite this verse I feel by blood dance.
Ah, freedom is found in the mountains and forests behind!
- Kunikida Doppo, “Freedom is Found in the Mountains and Forests” poem opening lines found in Donald Keene’s Dawn to the West, page 231
The innkeeper in Saiki told me about this old man quite casually. There is nothing remarkable about him. One finds many like him living in all parts of the country, in the mountains or by the sea. Yet still I cannot forget him. He seems to me like a box that no one can open, with some secret hidden inside.
- Kunikida Doppo, “Old Gen” from Five Stories by Kunikida Doppo
Compared to the old days, this place too had become just another part of the fleeting, changing world, but Gen seemed unmoved by this-neither happy nor sad.
- Kunikida Doppo, “Old Gen” from Five Stories by Kunikida Doppo
After that Gen stopped singing entirely. He even avoided speaking to the people he knew best. The years went by and old Gen never spoke, never sang, never smiled. The world soon forgets such people.
- Kunikida Doppo, “Old Gen” from Five Stories by Kunikida Doppo
The night wore on. Snow, then sleet, then snow again fell in fitful starts. From Mt Nadayama the moon rose, its light enveloped in the sea of clouds. The castle town below seemed like a vast, withered graveyard. There were villages nestled among the hills and in each village a cemetery. The graves now were awake. The villagers, asleep, met the dead in a dreamworld, they laughed with them and cried. Now a shadowy figure crossed the broad intersection and stepped onto a footbridge. A dog sleeping beneath the bridge raised its head and silently watched him pass. He was a ghost escaped from the grave, wandering perhaps in search of someone, someone with whom he could speak.
- Kunikida Doppo, “Old Gen” from Five Stories by Kunikida Doppo
The townspeople found many pretexts for their treatment of him: he forgets things, they said, he is an idiot, he is unclean, he steals. They succeeded only in reducing him to permanent beggarhood and sealing him off from the world of human emotions.
- Kunikida Doppo, “Old Gen” from Five Stories by Kunikida Doppo
Kishu’s heart withered within him before anyone realized it. They believed that he and they were living in the same world, where the morning sun shines and the smoke of the hearth fire lingers and people have fathers, brothers, wives and friends. But quietly, imperceptibly, he had moved his nest to a desert island and there he had buried his heart.
- Kunikida Doppo, “Old Gen” from Five Stories by Kunikida Doppo
It was impossible to see him as another man drifting through life until he drowned in its waves. He was beneath the waves, a creature crawling the ocean bottom.
- Kunikida Doppo, “Old Gen” from Five Stories by Kunikida Doppo
Surely these were the fires that brought tears to the eyes of winter travelers, their distant glow telling only of the long, dark road ahead.
- Kunikida Doppo, “The Bonfire”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
The old fireside was joyful indeed. This fire is one of sorrow. No, no. Past is past. And now is now. How pleasantly this fire burns.
- Kunikida Doppo, “The Bonfire”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
Remembering his dream, the poet sprang up and climbed alone to the top of the hill outside his cottage just as the eastern sky was beginning to grow light. When he looked into the western sky he saw two small stars hanging low over the earth and shining faintly. Presently the eastern sky was tinged with gold and the stars vanished. He could see the eyebrow-like outlines of the mountain range just above the horizon, but the whiteness of the snow which enshrouded the peaks was fainter than in his dream. The poet’s heart melted into ecstasy at this sight and his eyes were brimming with tears. These were tears which only the mature can cry and those who drink such tears yearn for a freedom where their desires for earthly things are of no consequence to them. Among those things which have the power to summon tears from such people, there is probably nothing to compare with the snow on the mountain peaks soaring into heaven as it traces faintly in its image the dream path of love.
- Kunikida Doppo, “The Stars”
It was such a beautiful day yesterday I went to the woods as usual. I had never painted this scene before. I knew nothing much would come of it but I thought I would give it a try. I walked along that path we always take, dreaming my usual daydreams. Actually-I might as well confess it-I’ve been having doubts about myself lately. I mean, do I really have the talent to be an artist? Could I really be a success at it? Rather like taking my own pulse.
- Kunikida Doppo, “The Suburbs” from Five Stories by Kunikida Doppo
We cannot simply refer to parents and children or to friends or to the teachers and others to whom we are obligated, as unforgettable people. These are people “whom we dare not forget”. But then there are others-complete strangers–to whom we have made no pledge of love, to whom we are not duty bound. To forget them would imply neither neglect of duty nor want of compassion. Yet these are the very ones whom we cannot forget. I would not say that for everyone there are such unforgettable people, but for me there certainly are. Perhaps for you, too.
- Kunikida Doppo, “Unforgettable People” from Five Stories by Kunikida Doppo
Freedom is in the mountain
--reciting this line I feel elated.
Ah freedom in the mountain.
Why have I left it?
Since I chose the path to fame
the years have turned to dust.
Now I look back and see
freedom is a thousand ri behind.
I look up in the sky
is the beam of the morning sun
against the snow on the mountain.
Ah freedom is in the mountain.
But where is my homeland?
There I was nature’s child.
Having come a long way in life
I see freedom fading behind the clouds.
- Kunikida Doppo, “Freedom is in the mountain,” translation found in the essay “The Jojōshi” by James R. Morita
The far snow-capped mountains
excited my young blood.
Longing for freedom
I entered into the deep woods.
I was lured by a girl
who sweetly called me.
My heart was moved
and I strayed out of the woods.
Unforgetful of the woods
I was not happy
with the girl in the city
where money was all.
Ah my love
my heart broken
my blood frozen
I step into the deeper woods.
- Kunikida Doppo, “Entering into the woods,” translation found in the essay “The Jojōshi” by James R. Morita
The truth lay only in ideas. Yet people created the facsimile of a truth and pretended it was the real thing all the time. They told themselves that bumps were straight lines. If they were so able to convince themselves of the lie, why bother saying it was straight?
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, Loups-Garous
No one wanted to know [other people] and no one wanted to be known. So no one knew anything about anyone else. They weren’t bothered by not knowing. They weren’t bothered by not being known. Moreover … They actually hated being known.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, Loups-Garous
No matter how sophisticated the reason, a murder is a murder, and similarly, it doesn’t matter how great the motive is, if you can’t kill, you won’t. But someone who can kill definitely will.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, Loups-Garous
Just because someone had killed someone, the crime didn’t make them a bad person. Humans are stupid, so they make mistakes easily. They won’t even notice that they did. By the time they do it’s too late.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, Loups-Garous
People die, even though other people worry. And people live despite not wanting to anymore. It doesn’t matter what goes on in your heart; it won’t make a difference in this world. I don’t believe that praying or begging or concentrating on something will make it come true. So instead of worrying, it’s better to actually do something.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, Loups-Garous
There is no need for fairy-tale conclusions in the real world.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, Loups-Garous
Humans aren’t that extraordinary. We’re small. The more humans tell themselves they are giant, the more I feel like I’m losing sight of myself. Humans are only as big as a human can be.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, Loups-Garous
There’s no such thing in this world as an uninteresting book. Any book is interesting; and not just when it’s new. Even books you’ve already read can be quite fascinating. It just takes a little more effort to get there, that’s all.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, The Summer of the Ubume
The only things that exist in the world are those which are meant to exist; the only things that happen are those which are meant to happen. Because we think the tiny fragments of knowledge and experience we possess are enough to encompass the entire universe, the moment we run across something outside that experience, we say ‘may, isn’t that strange,’ and ‘ooh, how bizarre.’ How can people who don’t even know their own true nature or provenance claim to understand the world?
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, The Summer of the Ubume
Religion is an essentially logical undertaking. People tend to focus on the eccentricities of it - the mysteries and the miracles - so much that we tend to think of all religion as being unpredictable, even threatening. The modern thinker, rational and logical to the bone, sees only the parts that fail to integrate well with the natural sciences, and wrinkles his nose at the whole affair. … In the end, you have those without faith calling the faithful idiots, while the faithful think those without are a bunch of losers. … Each side closes its eyes to what it doesn’t want to see, conveniently assuming it doesn’t exist. Fiction and misunderstandings all around.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, The Summer of the Ubume
In war, we take lives irrespective of our own will or inclination. It could be said that there is nothing human about the battlefield. Yet if we postulate that our humanity is that which we have and animals do not, the bizarre repeated slaughter of mass combat must be called human. That thought had led me to wonder what it meant to be human in the first place. I had always felt that my most human act on the battlefield was to cower there, a whimpering dog afraid to die.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, The Summer of the Ubume
From my youngest days, I’d had trouble overcoming the irrational sense of inferiority I often felt in the presence of others. There was a time when I suffered under the delusion that I was mad, and the people I met were taking pity on me. … Thus was my life filled with unease. Hypersensitive as I was to the eyes of others, I often had trouble getting along; because I could only ever achieve normalcy inside myself, to the outside world I remained an alien.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, The Summer of the Ubume
The dead don’t have any regrets. It’s the people left behind, the people still living, who have regrets. … The dead don’t want to think about anything. They’re just dead. It’s the living who mope around, brooding about all the regrets the mother must be filled with, having died just as she was about to bring new life into the world. You have to admit that, generally speaking, it’s the living who see ghosts, not the dead. In other words, the ones who determine the form in which a particular ghost appears are the living - the ones who see the ghosts.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, The Summer of the Ubume
The idea that tears are in any way beautiful is just that: an idea. In reality, crying people look miserable and small. There was no beauty in this moment, only sadness.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, The Summer of the Ubume
So maybe justice isn’t anything more than a ghost of an idea. Maybe the winner decides all, and might does make right. That’s why … that’s why, like you say, there are no gods or Buddhas looking out for the little guy. That’s why we have the law. Because we can’t believe in gods, or Buddhas, or even justice. The law is the only weapon the weak have against the strong.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, The Summer of the Ubume
Was night always so dark? Growing up in a relatively urban environment, I’d never experienced such complete blackness. The trees rustled in the wood. They thrived in the dark, alive like they never were during the daylight hours. Suddenly I was afraid. Was night always - so scary? How could the world seem so different, merely due to an absence of light? Maybe it was frightening during the day, too; we were just too distracted by the sights to notice, too eager to pretend nothing was amiss.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, The Summer of the Ubume
There is nothing that is strange in this world. There is only that which should be, and only that which should happen does.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, The Summer of the Ubume
“B-But you just said there were no such things as ghosts. Stop fooling around!”
“All I said was I don’t believe in them. But for someone like you, who does, ghosts are very real, and very efficacious.”
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, The Summer of the Ubume
We all walk around with our private hallucinations, thinking we’re living in some kind of reality, when we’re really living in the backs of our own heads.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, The Summer of the Ubume
Books have value beyond their worth as historical artifacts, or their price tag as antiques. If the reader is skilled enough to understand them, even something written hundreds of years ago can be as valuable as something written yesterday. No book in the world, I have found, is entirely without use.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, The Summer of the Ubume
The everyday and the extraordinary are interconnected. Sure, what is unfamiliar might appear frightening when viewed from the safety of home, and conversely, I’d expect that our lives look rather foolish seen from the other side. But the two sides are not separate. They’re on and the same, all spinning along with the world, come what may. The only separation here is a line our brains choose to draw between the two. It’s not unusual for things to happen, nor is it unusual for them to not happen. All occurs as it should.
- Kyōgoku Natsuhiko, The Summer of the Ubume
Why hadn't he chosen the safest route? He had not been in a hurry. If he had stuck to the main road he wouldn't be in this predicament. He had understood the risks… That feeling of familiarity had lulled him into a false sense of security; it had become his undoing.
- Kyogoku Natsuhiko, “The Bean-Washer” (Adzuki-arai) from The Wicked and the Damned: A Hundred Tales of Karma Vol.1
I just focused on people's faults. If they were good at bookkeeping I thought they must be greedy. If they were serious-minded I thought they must be naïve... He only works hard because he's after my money. That's what I thought. Yes, it's an awful lonely way to live one's life.
- Kyogoku Natsuhiko, “The Bean-Washer” (Adzuki-arai) from The Wicked and the Damned: A Hundred Tales of Karma Vol.1
The events of the previous night seem like a bad dream. Then again, most things do feel like a dream after they have happened, don’t they?
- Kyogoku Natsuhiko, “The Bean-Washer” (Adzuki-arai) from The Wicked and the Damned: A Hundred Tales of Karma Vol.1
Everything in this world is ephemeral. We all have to die - our bodies become bloated, infested with maggots, and gnawed at by dogs until only bones remain - even a beautiful court lady in all her finery. What once was beautiful becomes ugly - beauty and ugliness are opposite sides of the same coin. Nothing beautiful remains so forever so it’s foolish to become infatuated with fleeting things.
- Kyogoku Natsuhiko, “The Corpse at the Crossroads” (Katabira-ga-tsuji) from The Wicked and the Damned: A Hundred Tales of Karma Vol.7
Life’s a dream, so live in the moment; love’s fleeting, so enjoy it while you can.
- Kyogoku Natsuhiko, “The Corpse at the Crossroads” (Katabira-ga-tsuji) from The Wicked and the Damned: A Hundred Tales of Karma Vol.7
The world is full of misery, my friend… She’s not the only one. You… me…. All of us. Human beings are all the same. We’re deceiving ourselves, deceiving other people. That’s how we survive. We know human nature is base and disgusting, but we fool ourselves into believing it isn’t. That’s what I’m saying… We’re all living in a dream… If you shatter that illusion and show someone the way things really are, life becomes unbearable. Human beings are weak.
- Kyogoku Natsuhiko, “The Corpse at the Crossroads” (Katabira-ga-tsuji) from The Wicked and the Damned: A Hundred Tales of Karma Vol.7
People forget. They die. Over time the past becomes a haze. But while people come and go, places stay the same. Buildings collapse and their timbers rot to the ground, but the land remains. Places never forget the way people do.
- Kyogoku Natsuhiko, “The Corpse at the Crossroads” (Katabira-ga-tsuji) from The Wicked and the Damned: A Hundred Tales of Karma Vol.7
But just remember this: cruelty will be punished, however eminent the perpetrator. Though in this world there are neither gods nor buddhas, with every tear a vengeful ghost is born, with every grudge an evil spirit. So I'd watch out if I were you.
- Kyogoku Natsuhiko, “The Flying Heads” (Maikubi) from The Wicked and the Damned: A Hundred Tales of Karma Vol.3
The creature is standing as still as a statue, its eyes as black as coal; like the opening of an abyss, they reflect nothing, express nothing. How could they? Animals do not hate. If Yasaku sees recrimination in the fox’s eyes it can only be his own conscience reflected back at him.
- Kyogoku Natsuhiko, “The Fox Priest” (Hakuzosu) from The Wicked and the Damned: A Hundred Tales of Karma Vol.2
‘“…fear’s a funny thing: if you believe in monsters you’ll see them everywhere. Why, even a beat-up old umbrella or pair of straw sandals dangling from a tree can take on a life of their own. What we call monsters are just products of our imagination. We can banish them as easily as we can summon them.’ That’s true, thinks Yasaku. He understands that. Unfortunately, he has plenty of reasons - far too many - to be fearful and suspicious. But there’s nothing he can do about it. He has to live with his inner demons.
- Kyogoku Natsuhiko, “The Fox Priest” (Hakuzosu) from The Wicked and the Damned: A Hundred Tales of Karma Vol.2
Ghost stories have been around since time immemorial. They’re the wellspring from which all literature draws inspiration! They’ll never go out of fashion.
- Kyogoku Natsuhiko, “The Fox Priest” (Hakuzosu) from The Wicked and the Damned: A Hundred Tales of Karma Vol.2
Misfortune’s like a sudden shower: you never see it coming till it’s too late to duck for cover. In some ways you and I are in the same boat. We have to consider ourselves lucky we’re not dead.
- Kyogoku Natsuhiko, “The Willow Woman” (Yanagi-onna) from The Wicked and the Damned: A Hundred Tales of Karma Vol.6
Let us here juxtapose the two postwar suicides of Dazai and Mishima in order to elicit a problematics of reading postwar Japanese literature and history. Beyond the relational similarity that has suggested this analysis (i.e., that both men were writers, that police dossiers designated them as suicides, and that the reports of their deaths elicited intense emotional reaction throughout Japan), there are also suggestive differences between these two events. First, in terms of public response, although with dissenting minorities on each side, it is possible to discern a predominantly tearful empathy for Dazai in 1948 as against an outraged antipathy for Mishima in 1970. The polarization here is all the more striking when it is seen as a reversal of an idealized system of feudal values, whereby a ‘proper’ samurai death would put to shame a trivial sordid affair involving a lower-class woman. Yet, there can be no question that Dazai’s anguished self-destructive decadence sparked a warm current of sympathy and a sense of loss, whereas Mishima’s ‘theatrical suicide’ elicited an indignant outcry of consternation, emblematized by then Prime Minister of Defense Nakasone’s labeling of him as an ‘enemy of democracy and order’ and Prime Minister Satō’s remark that Mishima had to be ‘mad.’ Second, there is the stark contrast in the approaches to and methods of suicide: Dazai’s death by drowning while drunk coming as an almost anticlimactic denouement to a series of failed suicide attempts, whereas Mishima’s, from all accounts, was planned years in advance to the day and hours with a precision as razor-sharp as the dagger used to perform the seppuku. But above all, what may be said to define the locus of difference here is the nature of the respective life-narratives generating and generated by these two suicides. Mishima’s textualization of death in his writing, no less than the honing of his body through disciplined exercise, is, as it were, authenticated by the obsessive punctuality of his life and death, a punctuality testified to by his manuscripts and letters, as by the already famous anecdote to the effect that he delivered the last installment of his final tetralogy, ‘The Sea of Fertility,’ to his publisher on the very day of his death. The apparent clarity of intent in Mishima renders all the more ambiguous the murky circumstances surrounding Dazai’s death, whose very status as a suicide… was itself subject to doubt. Pair the loose ends of this narrative of suicide with Dazai’s unfinished manuscripts and fragmentary style and we can begin to consider the implications of this polarity for reading the postwar period.
- Alan Stephen Wolfe, Suicidal Narrative in Modern Japan: The Case of Dazai Osamu
[His] original decision to take employment at the theater had been inspired by his absorption with kabuku, and especially with [the onnagata]; he realized also he could never escape his bondage unless he became thoroughly familiar with the world behind the scenes. He knew from what others had told him of the disenchantment to be found backstage, and he wanted to plunge into that world and taste for himself genuine disillusion. But the disenchantment he had expected somehow never came.
- Mishima Yukio, “Onnagata”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
[He] enjoyed seeing [the onnagata] when he returned to the dressing room after performing a major role. The flash of emotions of the part he had been enacting still hovered over his entire body, like sunset glow or the moon in the sky at dawn. The grand emotions of classical tragedy - emotions quite unrelated to our mundane lives - may seem to be guided, at least nominally, by historical facts - the world of disputed successions, campaigns of pacification, civil warfare, and the like - but in reality they belong to no period. They are the emotions appropriate to the stylized, grotesquely tragic world, luridly colored in the manner of a late woodblock print. Grief that goes beyond human bounds, superhuman passions, searing love, terrifying joy, the brief cries of people trapped by circumstances too tragic for human beings to endure: such were the emotions which a moment before had lodged in [the onnagata’s] body. It was amazing that [his] slender frame could hold them and that they did not break from that delicate vessel.
- Mishima Yukio, “Onnagata”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
He felt as though a big, black, wet umbrella were being noisily opened inside his heart. He could tell that the illusion, first formed when as a boy he saw [the onnagata] perform, an illusion which he had preserved intact even after he joined the kabuki staff, had shattered that instant in all directions like a delicate piece of crystal dropped from a height. At last I know what disillusion means, he thought.
- Mishima Yukio, “Onnagata”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
But just then they would seem to struck by the idea that they were on the point of being taken in by the child’s tricks… But their fears were groundless… I was so fearful of hurting adult feelings that the thought of using trickery would never have occurred to me.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
It seemed that my grief at being eternally excluded was always transformed in my dreaming into grief for those persons and their ways of life, and that solely through my own grief I was trying to share in their existences.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
Ever since childhood my ideas concerning human existence have never once deviated from the Augustinian theory of predetermination. Over and over again I was tormented by vain doubts - even as I continue being tormented today - but I regarded such doubts as only another sort of temptation to sin and remained unshaken in my deterministic views. I had been handed what might be called a full menu of all the troubles in my life while still too young to read it. But all I had to do was spread my napkin and face the table. Even the fact that I would now be writing an odd book like this was precisely noted on the menu, where it must have been before my eyes from the beginning.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
What was it I understood at that moment, or was on the verge of understanding? Did the motif of later years - that of ‘remorse as prelude to sin’ - show here the first hint of its beginning? Or was the moment teaching me how grotesque my isolation would appear to the eyes of love, and at the same time was I learning, from the reverse side of the lesson, my own incapacity for accepting love? …
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
I delighted in imagining situations in which I myself was dying in battle or being murdered. And yet I had an abnormally strong fear of death.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
The reluctant masquerade had begun. At about this time I was beginning to understand vaguely the mechanism of the fact that what people regarded as a pose on my part was actually an expression of my need to assert my true nature, and that it was precisely what people regarded as my true self which was a masquerade.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
I was ready to run away at the first excuse… This has been the attitude with which I have always confronted life… there is in the end nothing I can do but run away.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
I was pulled up short by the flashing realization that at heart [he] was a lonely person. His smile was probably assumed in order to hide the weak spot in his armour…
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
And this instability was made even more precarious by the fact that within it two contrary forces were pulling at me, contending for supremacy. One was the instinct of self-preservation. The second force - which was bent, even more profoundly, more intensely, upon the complete disintegration of my inner balance - was a compulsion toward suicide, that subtle and secret impulse to which a person often unconsciously surrenders himself.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
Perhaps because of my frail constitution, I usually felt a premonition of evil mixed in with every joy;
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
Could this have been love? Grant it to be one form of love, for even though at first glance it seemed to retain its pristine form for ever, simply repeating that form over and over again, it, too, had its own unique sort of debasement and decay. And it was a debasement more evil than that of any normal kind of love. Indeed, of all the kinds of decay in this world, decadent purity is the most malignant.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
For me love was nothing but a dialogue of little riddles, with no answers given.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
And yet some instinct within me demanded that I seek solitude, that I remain apart as something different.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
From the offing the waves began and came sliding in over the surface of the sea in the form of restless green swells. Groups of low rocks extended out into the sea, where their resistance to the waves sent splashes high into the air, like white hands begging for help. The rocks were dipping themselves in the sea’s sensation of deep abundance and seemed to be dreaming of buoys broken loose from their moorings. But in a flash the swell had passed them by and come sliding toward the beach with unabated speed. As it drew near the beach something awakened and rose up within its green hood. The wave grew tall and, as far as the eye could reach, revealed the razor-keen blade of the sea’s enormous axe, poised and ready to strike. Suddenly the dark-blue guillotine fell, sending up a white blood-splash. The body of the wave, seething and falling, pursued its severed head, and for a moment it reflected the pure blue of the sky, that same unearthly blue which is mirrored in the eyes of a person on the verge of death …
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
My body was shaken with a strange grief. I was on fire with a loneliness as fiery as the sun.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
For a moment I did not grasp his meaning, and I smiled lamely and for a full thirty seconds failed to understand him. Then I caught on… I felt miserable. It was not so much because my slowness in comprehending could only have arisen from stupidity, but rather because the incident had revealed such an obvious difference between his focus of interest and my own. I felt the emptiness of the gulf that separated us and was filled with mortification at having been surprised by such a belated discovery of something I ought to have foreseen.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
I was feeling the urge to begin living. To begin living my true life? Even if it was to be pure masquerade and not my life at all, still the time had come when I must make a start, must drag my heavy feet forward.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
Everyone says that life is a stage. But most people do not seem to become obsessed with the idea… By the end of childhood I was already firmly convinced that it was so and that I was to play my part on the stage without once ever revealing my true self…. I believed optimistically that once the performance was finished the curtain would fall and the audience would never see the actor without his make-up.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
…the future was a heavy burden for me. From the very beginning, life had oppressed me with a heavy sense of duty. Even though I was clearly incapable of performing this duty, life still nagged at me for my dereliction. Thus I longed for the great sense of relief that death would surely bring….
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
Then suddenly my other voice spoke up within me, telling me that never even once had I truly wanted to die. At these words my sense of shame overflowed the dam behind which it had been confined. It was a painful admission to make…
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
I much preferred to think of myself instead as a person who had been forsaken even by Death.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
The reader who has followed me this far will probably refuse to believe anything I am saying…. If the reader persists in such doubts, then the act of writing has become a useless thing from the beginning: he will think that I say a thing simply because I want to say it so, without any regard for the truth…
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
My ‘act’ has ended up becoming an integral part of my nature, I told myself. It’s no longer an act. My knowledge that I am masquerading as a normal person has even corroded whatever of normality I originally possessed, ending by making me tell myself over and over again that it, too, was nothing but a pretense at normality. To say it another way, I’m becoming the sort of person who can’t believe in anything except the counterfeit.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
It was a painful awakening. Why were things wrong just as they were? The question I had asked myself numberless times since boyhood rose again to my lips. Why are we all burdened with the duty to destroy everything, change everything, entrust everything to impermanency? Is it this unpleasant duty that the world calls life? Or am I the only one for whom it is a duty? At least there was no doubt that I was alone in regarding the duty as a heavy burden.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
Self-depreciation was now my last ray of hope. A person who has been seriously wounded does not demand that the emergency bandages that save his life be clean. I arrested my bleeding with the bandages of self-depreciation…
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
I constantly told myself it would be better to die than become a lukewarm person, an unmanly person, a person who does not clearly know his likes and dislikes, a person who wants only to be loved without knowing how to love…. So then, this image of a lukewarm man that she was seeing, this thing that appeared to be my character aroused my disgust, made my entire existence seem worthless and tore my self-confidence into shreds. I was made to distrust both my will and my character, or at least, as far as my will was concerned, I could not believe it was anything but a fake.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
The pain I was feeling was crystal clear but of such a unique and incomprehensible nature that I could not have explained it even if I had tried…. I could only say it was a pain like that of a person who waits one bright midday for the roar of the noon-gun and, when the time for the gun’s sounding has passed in silence, tries to discover the waiting emptiness somewhere in the blue sky…. He is the only man in the world who knows that the noon-gun did not sound promptly at noon.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
When I arrived at the house in the suburbs that night I seriously contemplated suicide for the first time in my life. But as I thought about it, the idea became exceedingly tiresome, and I finally decided it would be ludicrous business. I had an inherent dislike of admitting defeat. Moreover, I told myself, there’s no need for me to take such decisive action myself, not when I’m surrounded by such a bountiful harvest of so many types of death - death in an air raid, death at one’s post of duty, death in the military service, death on the battlefield, death from being run over, death from disease - surely ny name has already been entered in the list for one of these. A criminal who has been sentenced to death does not commit suicide. No - no matter how I considered it, the season was not auspicious for suicide. Instead I was was waiting for something to do me the favour of killing me. And this, in the final analysis, is the same as to say I was waiting for something to do me the favour of keeping me alive.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
A person who has never known happiness has no right to scorn it. But I give an appearance of happiness in which no one can detect any flaw and so have as much right to scorn it as anyone else.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
The leaflets contained news of the surrender proposals… I took the copy into my hands, but even before I had had time to read it I already grasped the reality of the news. It was not the reality of defeat. Instead, for me - for me alone - it meant that fearful days were beginning. It meant that, whether I would or no, and despite everything that had deceived me into believing such a day would never come, the very next day I must begin that ‘everyday life’ of a member of human society. How the very words made me tremble!
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
I had long insisted upon interpreting the things that Fate forced me to do as victories of my own will and intelligence, and now this bad habit had grown into a sort of frenzied arrogance.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
I was like a person who has been suffering an unknown disease in an agony of fear: just learning the name of his disease, even though it is an incurable one, gives him a surprising feeling of temporary relief. He knows well, though, that the relief is only temporary. Moreover, in his heart he foresees a still more inescapable hopelessness, which, by its very nature, will give a more permanent feeling of relief.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
‘Trivial’ memories which I should have cleaned up tidily and thrown away two years before had now grown strangely large and been restored to life before my very eyes - just like a bastard child who has been forgotten and then suddenly turns up, full grown.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
At this instant something inside of me was torn in two with brutal force. It was as though a thunderbolt had fallen and cleaved asunder a living tree. I heard the structure, which I had been building piece by piece with all my might up to now, collapse miserably to the ground.
- Mishima Yukio, Confessions of a Mask
Kyōka was a genius. He rose above his time to deify his own individuality. With a dangerously playful style of Japanese, he cultivated a garden of peonies that steadily blossomed amidst the anemic desert of modern Japanese literature. His accomplishment did not arise from a sense of intellectual superiority nor from any sort of aristocratic pretense; neither did it derive from a contempt for the masses nor from any theory of aestheticism. Bound always to the ordinary sentiment of the people, Kyōka was a pioneer of language, one who raised the Japanese idiom to its most extravagant level, to its highest potential. Using methods of popular historical stories and human-nature stories, he drew from a vocabulary as rich as the sea to craft sentences of lasting stone and to plunge into the deep forest of Japanese mysticism and symbolism. His style, which revived the renga-like leaps of association and the imagistic splendor of the Japanese language that modern Japanese literature had forgotten, was not the result of an intellectually contrived anachronism. He himself became a mirror of the artist’s timeless spirit. Fervently believing both in words and spirits, he rants with E. T. A. Hoffman in the pureness of his romanticism.
- Mishima Yukio, from the Introduction of the Japanese Gothic Tales short story collection by Izumi Kyōka
As time went by, the dreams and the reality took on equal worth among [his] diverse memories. What had actually occurred was in the process of merging with what could have occurred. As reality rapidly gave way to dreams, the past seemed very much like the future.
- Mishima Yukio, Runaway Horses
When he was young, there had been only one reality, and the future had seemed to stretch before him, swelling with immense possibilities. But as he grew older, reality seemed to take many forms, and it was the past that seemed refracted into innumerable possibilities.Since each of these was linked with its own reality, the line distinguishing dream and reality became all the more obscure. His memories were in constant flux, and had taken on the aspect of a dream.
- Mishima Yukio, Runaway Horses
So it is that time reenacts the most curious yet earnest spectacles within the human heart. The past makes its appearance again, with all its mingled dreams and aspirations, the delicate tarnish of falsehood left undisturbed upon its silver. And a man may thus come to a much deeper understanding of himself, a realization that was beyond him in his youth.
- Mishima Yukio, Runaway Horses
Just as sea and sky blurred together at the horizon, so, too, dream and reality could certainly become confused when viewed from a distance.
- Mishima Yukio, Runaway Horses
Two men may talk together enthusiastically for an hour or so about shared experiences, and yet not have a true conversation. A lonely man who wants to indulge his nostalgic mood feels the need of someone with whom to share it. When he finds such a companion, he starts to pour out his monologue as though recounting a dream. And so the talk goes on between them, their monologues alternating, but after a time they suddenly become aware that they have nothing to say to each other. They are like two men standing at either side of a chasm, the bridge across which has been destroyed.
- Mishima Yukio, Runaway Horses
He was always thinking of death, and this had so refined him that the physical seemed to fall away, freeing him from the pull of earth and enabling him to walk about some distance above its surface. Indeed he felt that even his distaste and hatred for the affairs of the world no longer stirred him deeply.
- Mishima Yukio, Runaway Horses
It’s peculiar about secrets. For the very reason that certain things are so simple, so well known, they become secrets. Be that as it may, those of us who know this secret have, indeed, a heavy responsibility laid upon us. And though we lead this ignorant people, persisting in their ignorance, step by step along the path that leads to the ultimate happiness, they become disheartened by its steepness. They give ready ear to the devil that whispers: ‘Look here, see how much easier this path is.’ And when they look and see how delightful a path the other is with a profusion of flowers blooming along it, they make a headlong rush for it and end by plunging down into the abyss of ruin.
- Mishima Yukio, Runaway Horses
Why? Could the truth shake that strong faith of yours? Have you been following some kind of mirage all this time? If your dedication is so weak, then you’re well rid of it. I just thought I’d put a little doubt into your world of faith. If that makes the whole thing start to shake, there’s something missing in your dedication. Where is that indomitable conviction that a man should have? Do you really have it?
- Mishima Yukio, Runaway Horses
Somehow [he] had grown accustomed to the idea that when one reality crumbles, another crystallizes and a new order comes into existence.
- Mishima Yukio, Runaway Horses
Over there the sun is shining. We cannot see it from here, but even the turgid gray light around us surely has the sun as its source, and so in one corner of the sky the sun must be shining. This sun is the true image of His Sacred Majesty. If the people could only bathe themselves in its rays, they would shout with joy. The desolate plain would then become furtale at once, and Japan, beyond any shadow of doubt, would become once more the Land of Abundant Rice. But the low-lying cloud of darkness covers the land and shuts off the light of the sun. Heaven and earth are cruelly kept apart, heaven and earth, which have but to meet to embrace smilingly, cannot even view each other’s sad faces. The sorrowful cries of the people cover the land but cannot reach the ears of heaven. To scream out is in vain, to weep, in vain, to protest, in fain. But if their voices could reach the ears of heaven ,the power of heaven, as easily as you move your little finger, could clear away those dark clouds, could transform a marshy wasteland to a shining countryside… If we look on idly, heaven and earth will never be joined. To join heaven and earth, some decisive deed of purity is necessary. To accomplish so resolute an action, you have to stake your life, giving no thought to personal gain or loss. You have to turn into a dragon and stir up a whirlwind, tear the dark, brooding clouds asunder and soar up into the azure-blue sky.
- Mishima Yukio, Runaway Horses
It was hardly surprising, then, that by the time Kiyoaki turned eighteen, his preoccupations had served to isolate him more and more from his surroundings. He had grown apart…
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
He didn’t like the youthful coarseness of his contemporaries; he shunned their rough, coltish ways and was further repelled by their crude sentimentality when they mindlessly roared out the school song.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
He was interested in studying law, and was gifted with keen intuition, but it was a power he tended to disguise. To look at him was to believe that he was indifferent to sensual pleasures, but there were times when he seemed fired by some deep passion;
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
Kiyoaki never took the lead, though sometimes he would join in with an air of utter boredom only to enjoy himself in his own way.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
He thought of himself as a thorn, a small, poisonous torn jabbed into the workmanlike hand of his family. And this was his fate simply because he had acquired a little elegance.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
"It would do you good to get some exercise,“ said Honda brusquely. "I know that you can’t have been reading all that much, but you look as if you’d read your way through a library.”
Kiyoaki smiled by way of reply. Honda was right. It was not his books that had drained him of energy but his dreams. A whole library wouldn’t have exhausted him as much as his constant dreaming night after night.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
Fore even in the triviality of a single playing card missing from a deck, the world’s order is inevitably turned awry. And for someone like Kiyoaki, the smallest incongruity took on the proportions of a watch deprived of one cogwheel. The order of his universe collapsed and he found himself trapped in terrifying darkness. The lost playing card, of no value in itself, would, in his eyes, assume the significance of a crown over which rival claimants were locked in a struggle that would plunge the world into crisis. His sensibility was thus as the mercy of every unforeseen occurrence, however trivial, and he had no defenses at hand.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
If only I could say something absolutely outrageous to her that would strike home. But my trouble is that I’m always at a disadvantage since I’m not bold enough to let people know bluntly how I really feel.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
Unlike dreams, reality was not so easy to manipulate. He had to conceive a plan. It could not be anything vague and uncertain; it had to be as firmly compact as a pill, and with as sure and immediate a result. He was oppressed by a sense of his own weakness…
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
To be young and in his prime seemed to have no other effect on him than to deepen his look of characteristic melancholy.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
To him the idea of human emotions remaining steadfast and inextricably anchored in the body, in the here-and-now, was unbearably oppressive.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
He had always firmly shuttered his heart against the rising sun, for fear that a single ray of its harsh, overcritical brilliance might pierce through.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
Why is our era one of decadence? Why does the world despise vigor and youth and worthy ambitions and single-mindedness?…How long must this age of effete and the contemptible endure? Or is the worst still to come? Men think only of money and women. Men have forgotten everything that should be becoming to a man. that great shining age of gods and heroes passed away with the Meiji Emperor. Will we ever see its like again?
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
Iinuma had plenty of time to reflect later, but very often a man’s whole life alters course because of a moment’s hesitation. That instant is like a fold made down the middle of a sheet of paper. In it, the underside becomes upmost, and what was once visible is hidden forever.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
Compared to the emotional instability he experienced when awake, his dream world seemed far more authentic. He could never be certain that these day-to-day emotions were part of his true self, but he knew that the [self] of his dreams, at least, was real. The former resisted all attempts at definition, wheras the latter had a recognizable form and character.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
“Somebody might see,” said Satoko,…
“It doesn’t matter.”
The decisive ring in his own voice took Kiyoaki by surprise. Suddenly he understood. What he really wanted to do was to challenge the world.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
On the white expanse of parade ground, there was not one soldier to be seen. Suddenly Kiyoaki had the illusion of seeing a huge mass of troops drawn up, just as in the familiar picture of the memorial ceremony near Tokuri Temple for the fallen of the Russo-Japanese War. With bowed heads, thousands of soldiers stood in groups around a white wood cenotaph and an altar covered with white cloths that were blowing in the wind. This scene differed from the photo only insofar as the soldiers’ shoulders were covered with snow and the visors of their caps had turned white. The moment he saw these phantoms, Kiyoaki understood that they had all died in battle. The thousands of troops below had massed not only to pray for fallen comrades, but to mourn their own lives as well. In a moment, the phantoms were gone.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
You know, I’ve been thinking a lot about personality lately. Take the times we live in, this school, this society - I feel alien to them all.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
But let me ask you this: what happens after a hundred years? Without us having any say in the matter, all our ideas will be lumped together under the heading, ‘The Thought of the Age.’… As time goes by, you and I will be carried inexorably into the mainstream of our period, even though we’re unaware of what it is. And later, when they say that young men in the early Taisho era thought, dressed, talked, in such and such a way, they’ll be talking about you and me. We’ll all be lumped together.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
It’s always dangerous to try to personify history. As far as I’m concerned, history has no will of its own and, furthermore, it hasn’t the least concern for mine either. So if there is no will whatever involved in the process, you can’t talk about accomplishments. And all the so-called accomplishments of history prove it. They’re no sooner achieved than they begin to crumble away. History is a record of destruction. One must always make room for the next ephemeral crystal. For history, to build and to destroy are one and the same thing.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
His sense of discrepancy between the memory of that happiness and his present heartache grew steadily, and its effect on him deepened; he finally lapsed into the black melancholy that had been so congenial before.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
I’ll never shed real blood. I’ll never wound anything but hearts.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
He was daydreaming, and his thoughts, moving like the sea, gradually turned from the rhythm of the waves to that of the long, slow passage of time, and hence to the inevitability of growing old - and he suddenly caught his breath. He had never looked forward to the wisdom and other vaunted benefits of old age. Would he be able to die young - and if possible free of all pain? A graceful death - as a richly patterned kimono, thrown carelessly across a polished table, slides unobtrusively down into the darkness of the floor beneath. A death marked by elegance.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
He wondered how these [geisha] could laugh and play as happily as if they were bathing in water warmed to their liking. He observed them closely - the way they gestured as they told stories, the way they all nodded alike, as though each had a finely wrought gold hinge in her smooth white neck, the way they allowed themselves to be teased, letting mock anger flash for an instant in their eyes without ceasing to smile, the way they instantly assumed a grave expression to complement a guest’s sudden sententious turn, their fleeting air of cold detachment as they adjusted their hair with a touch of the hand - and of all these many devices, the one that interested him most was their manner of letting their eyes rove incessantly. Without being aware of what he was doing, he was comparing it with Satoko’s characteristic habit of casting sidelong glances. The geishas’ eyes were certainly cheerful and alive…
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
Kiyoaki watched her profile. Her face was lit with a faint glow from the setting sun, and as he looked on from the other side of the group, he thought of a crystal sparkling far away, the faint note of a koto, a distant mountain valley - all alike imbued with that peculiar charm of the inaccessible. As the background of trees and sky gradually darkened, moreover, her profile became still more brightly etched, like Mount Fuji’s silhouette, caught by the setting sun.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
But his heart was thumping in his chest, and his hands shook. Bitter anger so overwhelmed him that he was close to tears. He could not be objective and coolly analyze the emotion that wracked him. Worse yet, he had to rejoin the guests. And later in the evening there would be no escape; he would have to make pleasant conversation as though nothing were troubling him. He could imagine no task that he felt less fit to perform.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
Joy and exuberance did not, in fact, suit Kiyoaki. His beauty had a melancholy cast and so appeared most attractive when he was under the stress of anger or grief, and together with these there was always a forlorn suggestion of the spoiled child as a kind of shadow image. At times like this his pale cheeks became still whiter, his beautiful eyes bloodshot, his finely arched eyebrows were twisted into a frown, and his whole spirit seemed to waver as though his inner world were shattered. He seemed desperately to need something to cling to. And so the hint of sweetness lingered in the midst of his desolation, like the echo of a song over a barren waste.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
In the final analysis Kiyoaki was a mystery to his parents. His emotional reactions were quite different from theirs. As often as they had tried to fathom what he was thinking, they had always been frustrated in their efforts. And so they eventually gave up.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
[His parents], whatever their intrigues, wore their emotions like clothes that were dyed in the vivid primary colors of the tropics. Kiyoaki’s emotions, however, were as subtly complex as the layer upon layer of color in the dresses of the court ladies; they were constantly merging - the drab brown of an autumn leaf shading into crimson, the crimson dissolving into the green of bamboo grass…. Kiyoaki was like a lake on whose clear waters reveal the very pebbles on its bed at one moment, only to cloud over the next in a sudden squall.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
She listened attentively to all her mother and father had to say and followed their wishes as a quiet brook its banks. She now accepted everything with a faint smile, and there was no trace of her former willfulness. But behind the screen of gentle compliance, Satoko was hiding an indifference as vast as the gray April sky.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
But what kind of joy was it? Something in it obsessed him; there was something sinister, ominously threatening about it. Long ago he had resolved to recognize his emotions as his only guiding truth and to live his life accordingly, even if this meant a deliberate aimlessness. That principle had now brought him to his present sinister feelings of joy, which seemed to be the brink of a racing, plunging whirlpool. There seemed to be nothing left but to throw himself into it.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
Those who lack imagination have no choice but to base their conclusions on the reality they see around them. But on the other hand, those who are imaginative have a tendency to build fortified castles they have designed themselves, and to seal off every window in them.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
Now there was nobody left in the world who was privy to his innermost feelings. No further obstacle would prevent him from disguising his emotions…. The last of his irritants was gone.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
During the exchange Kiyoaki had chosen his every word with care and an eye to its suitability for the occasion before smoothly giving voice to it. He made it patently clear that in a situation such as this, the emptiest words were those that aroused the strongest emotions. He professed to live for sentiment alone, but circumstances now compelled him to learn the politics of the intellect. This was an education that he would apply to his own life with profit from time to time. He was learning to use sentiment as a protective armor and how best to polish it.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
Kiyoaki drew comfort from the peace of mind that comes with loss. In his heart, he always preferred the actuality of loss to the fear of it.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
If a candle has burned brilliantly but now stands alone in the dark with its flame extinguished, it need no longer fear that its substance will dissolve into hot wax. For the first time in his life, Kiyoaki came to realize the healing powers of solitude.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
He gave himself over to an examination of the shadows in the various nooks and crannies of the room, such as the intricate patterns beneath the bookcases and the ones beside the wicker waste paper basket - those elusive little shadows that crept into Honda’s plain and functional study night after night, insidious as human emotions, to lurk wherever they could find cover.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
But now that old wars are finished, a new kind of war has just begun; this is the era for the war of emotion. The kind of war no one can see, only feel - a war, therefore, that the dull and insensitive won’t even notice. But it’s begun in earnest. The young men who have been chosen to wage it have already begun to fight…. You’re fully resolved to die in this new war - am I right?
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
There is no doubt that he’d heading straight for tragedy. It will be beautiful, of course, but should he throw his whole life away as a sacrificial offering to such a fleeting beauty - like a bird in flight glimpsed from a window?
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
Whichever they answered, they ran the risk of offending somebody, so they just smiled, hoping that would serve as a reply.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
If there is such a thing as reincarnation… I’d be very much in favor of it if it were the kind in your story, with the man himself being aware of his previous existence. But if it’s a case of a man’s personality coming to an end and his self-awareness being lost so that there’s absolutely no trace of them in his next life, and if a completely new personality and a totally different self-awareness come into being, well, in that case I think that various reincarnations extending over a period of time are no more significantly linked to one another than the lives of all the individuals who happen to be alive at the same given moment.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
There is an abundance of death in our lives. We never lack reminders - funerals, cemeteries, withered commemorative bouquets, memories of the dead, deaths of friends, and then the anticipation of our own death. Who knows? Perhaps they’re always looking in our direction from their own land - at our towns, our schools, the smokestacks of our factories, at each of us who has passed one by one back from death into the land of the living.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
What I want to say is that perhaps reincarnation is nothing more than a concept that reverses the way that we, the living, ordinarily view death, a concept that expresses life as seen from the viewpoint of the dead. Do you see?
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
Kiyo should think himself the luckiest man in the world to have a friend like you. You see, we women have no real friends.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
She longed to throw discretion aside and try to make Honda understand by telling him… But it was the kind of experience - like death, like the glow of a jewel, like the beauty of a sunset - that is almost impossible to convey to others.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
You just said you were prepared for anything, didn’t you?… Well then, I wonder how that acceptance of the consequences squares with the realization that it will have to end some day. When it does end, won’t it be too late to make a decision about the consequences? Or alternatively, will your acceptance of the consequences somehow gradually bring about the end, of itself?
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
I’ve known supreme happiness, and I’m not greedy enough to want what I have to go on forever. Every dream ends. Wouldn’t it be foolish, knowing that nothing lasts forever, to insist that one has a right to do something that does?
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
He could never be quite at ease unless there were books within easy reach.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
I clearly saw the bright sea and the shining beach just as they were. Why wasn’t I able to see the subtle change that had occurred deep in the substance of the universe? The world was constantly and imperceptibly changing, just like wine inside a bottle. And I’m like a man who sees no farther than the dark red liquid glowing warmly inside the glass. Why did it never occur to me to taste it, if only once a day, and try to gauge if some small change had taken place. The soft morning breeze, the rustling trees, the flutter of birds’ wings and the sound of their calls - all these were constantly in my eyes and ears. But I merely took them all to be an embodiment of the joy of being alive, the beautiful essence of life itself. It never occurred to me that under the surface something was changing day by day. If I had done that, then it couldn’t have escaped me that this world had suddenly become a world [that was lacking].
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
The path we’re taking is not a road… it’s a pier, and it ends someplace where the sea begins. It can’t be helped.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
He thought that if the two of them were suddenly charred to ashes by a bolt of lightning, well and good. But what was he to do if no dreadful punishment fell from the skies and things remained as they were?
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
To wash oneself clean out of one sin that was so permeated with sacrilege, one must commit another. In the end, the two would cancel each other out, as if neither had ever existed. One must merge one form of darkness with another, and then wait for the darkness to be tinged with the rosiness of the fateful dawn to come. And above all, maintain secrecy.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
He was in no mood to seek out the company of friends, but to spend the days alone was trying.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
What he was experiencing now was genuine emotion. When he compared this to the various sentiments of love that had once occupied his imagination, he knew that this was something crude an blunt, violent and sinister, an emotion that was altogether far removed from elegance. It was hardly the stuff that poems are made of. For the first time in his life, he accepted raw ugliness as indeed part of him.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
He was only concerned with when and where the two of them could meet without anxiety, as freely as they liked, regardless of anyone else. And he feared that by now it could only happen in some place beyond this world, and only when this world had been destroyed. The vital issue was not feeling but circumstance. In his weary, desperate, bloodshot eyes there was a vision of a world thrown into chaos for their sake.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
There has never been the slightest chance that either power or money would be of any use. You’re not forgetting, are you? From the very beginning you’ve been bewitched by impossibility - something which is outside the scope of authority and money. You were drawn in precisely because the whole thing was impossible. Am I wrong? And if it were to become possible now, would it have any value for you?
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
He felt that taking naps was much more beneficial than confronting catastrophes.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
How had he happened to lose his capacity for such enjoyment, his ability to luxuriate in it without ever getting bored? It was gone, as unnoticed as an umbrella forgotten at someone’s house.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
There were times when he wanted to shout out his guilt at the top of his voice. But then her terrible self-sacrifice would be in vain. Would it really be an act of courage to nullify that for the sake of quieting his conscience? Or did true courage demand rather that he silently endure his present existence as a virtual prisoner? It was too complex an evaluation for him.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
His eyes had been fixed on one single aspect of truth. So much so, that now he almost believed in the eternal validity of the pretense in whose shadow this truth had found a precarious existence. Thus his hope made him a prey to self-deception.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
From the nearby archery range came the twang of a bowstring - a sound that made him think of the cold bite of the winter wind - followed by the dull thud of the arrow striking home as if the target were a slack-tuned drum. His own heart seemed to him to be much like an arrow stripped of the flashing white feathers that gave it direction.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
Everything has turned sour, I’ll never be carried away by joy again. There’s a terrible clarity dominating everything. As though the world were made of crystal so that you only have to flick part of it with your fingernail for a tiny shudder to run through it all… . And then the loneliness - it’s something that burns.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
I’ve been left all alone. I’m burning with desire. I hate what’s happened to me. I’m lost and I don’t know where I’m going. What my heart wants it can’t have … my little private joys, rationalizations, self-deceptions - all gone! All I have left is a flame of longing for times gone by, for what I’ve lost. Growing old for nothing. I’m left with a terrible emptiness. What can life offer me but bitterness? Alone in my room … alone all through the nights … cut off from the world and from everyone in it by my own despair. And if I cry out, who is there to hear me? And all the while my public self is as graceful as ever. A hollow nobility - that’s what’s left of me.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
There were moments when her image was suddenly there beside him, somewhere between dream and reality…. Hope and despair, dream and reality, now came together to cancel each other out, the border between them as vague as the shoreline against which the rolling waves break without cease. There for an instant, on the surface of the water that lapped back over the smooth sand, he saw the reflection of her face. Never had she seemed more lovely nor more grief-stricken. And when he put his lips close to this face that glimmered like the evening star, it vanished.
- Mishima Yukio, Spring Snow
Probably the romantic misfortune had come about when a man made mention of her ugliness. In that instant [she] saw the light down her only road, the defile open to her. If she could not change her own looks, she must change the world.
- Mishima Yukio, The Decay of the Angel
‘And what,’ she asked with sudden earnestness, ‘are the five signs of the decay of the angel?’… the once-immaculate robes are soiled, the flowers in the flowery crown fade and fall, sweat pours from the armpits, a fetid stench envelops the body, the angel is no longer happy in its proper place. … Death has come too suddenly. Incredulity is written on beautiful, otherwise inexpressive white angel faces… These sentient beings who by the mere fact of their existence lured men into realms of beauty and fantasy must now look on helpless as, in an instant, their spell is stripped away like flaking gold leaf and swept up in the evening breeze. The classically elegant garden is an incline. The gold dust of all-powerful beauty and pleasure drifts down. Absolute freedom soaring in emptiness is torn away like a rending of flesh. The shadows gather. The light dies. Soft powder drips and drips from the beautiful fingers. The fire flickers in the depths of flesh, the spirit is departing… . Beneath shining hair beautiful nostrils are turned upward. The angels seem to be catching the first fore-scent of decay. Petals twisting beyond clouds, azure decay coloring the sky, all pleasures of sight and of spirit, all the joyous vastness of the universe, gone.
- Mishima Yukio, The Decay of the Angel
What the world asks of a young person is that he be a devoted listener nothing more. You’re the winner if you let him do the talking.
- Mishima Yukio, The Decay of the Angel
Yes, he should have spoken to them. He should have armed them with the foreknowledge that would keep them from flinging themselves after their destinies, take away their wings, keep them from soaring, make them march in step with the crowd. The world does not approve of flying. Wings are dangerous weapons.
- Mishima Yukio, The Decay of the Angel
Three birds seemed to become one at the top of the sky. Then, in disorder, they separated. There was something wondrous about the meeting and separating. It must mean something, this coming so close that they felt the wind from each other’s wings, and then blue distance once more. Three ideas will sometimes join in our hearts.
- Mishima Yukio, The Decay of the Angel
I have put together a delicate machine for feeling how it would be if I were to feel like a human being. The naturalized Englishman is more English than the native Englishman, they say; and I have become more of an expert on humanity than a human being. … Imagination and logic are my weapons, more precise than nature or instinct or experience, quite waterproof in awareness and accommodation to probability. I have become a specialist in humanity…
- Mishima Yukio, The Decay of the Angel
I must be my own support and go on living. Because I am always floating on air, resisting gravity, on the borders of the impossible.
- Mishima Yukio, The Decay of the Angel
The surface of the pond - rather the swamp - was screened off by leaves and branches, but here and there it caught the rays of the western sun. The inappropriate light set off the accumulation of leaves on the shallow bottom like an unpleasant dream.
“Look at it. If you were to turn a light on them, our hearts would be just as shallow and dirty.”
“Not mine. Mine is deep and clean. I’d like to show it to you.”
“How can you say you’re an exception? Give me your proof.”
An exception myself, I was irritated at another’s claim to be an exception. I did not see in any case how mediocrity could claim to be an exception.
- Mishima Yukio, The Decay of the Angel
The perfectly ordinary girl and the great philosopher are alike: for both, the smallest triviality can become the vision that wipes out the world.
- Mishima Yukio, The Decay of the Angel
Were the evil and the arrogance going like clockwork? Was no one yet aware of the fact that the world was wholly under the control of evil? Was order being preserved, everything proceeding after the laws, with not the smallest spot of love to be detected anywhere? Were people happy under his hegemony? Had transparent evil, in a form of a poem, been spread over their heads? Had ‘the human’ been carefully wiped away? Had careful arrangements been made for every sign of warmth to be ridiculed? Was spirit quite dead?
- Mishima Yukio, The Decay of the Angel
[He] was for the first time afraid of [her]. He felt not the slightest constraint because of class, but there are persons endowed with a special nose for scenting out worth. They are the angel-killers.
- Mishima Yukio, The Decay of the Angel
Do you think that your hopes and those of someone else coincide, that your hopes can be smoothly realized for you by someone else? People live for themselves and think only of themselves. You who more than most think only of yourself have gone too far and let yourself be blinded. You thought that history has its exceptions. There are none. You thought that the race has its exceptions. There are none. There is no special right to happiness and none to unhappiness. There is no tragedy and there is no genius. Your confidence and your dreams are groundless. If there is on earth something exceptional, special beauty or special evil, nature finds it out and uproots it.
- Mishima Yukio, The Decay of the Angel
What he most feared was blood pouring from an open wound in his self-respect. Its hemophilia would not permit the flow to be stopped. And so he had until now used all emotions to draw a line between emotion and self-respect, and, avoiding the danger of love, armed himself with countless thorns.
- Mishima Yukio, The Decay of the Angel
If the cause of decay was illness, then the fundamental cause of that, the flesh, was illness too. The essence of flesh was decay. It had its spot in time to give evidence of destruction and decay.
- Mishima Yukio, The Decay of the Angel
Memory is like a phantom mirror. It sometimes shows things too distant to be seen, and sometimes it shows them as if they were here.
- Mishima Yukio, The Decay of the Angel
In the pale light of daybreak the gravestones looked like so many white sails that would never again be filled with wind, sails that, too long unused and heavily drooping, had been turned into stone just as they were. The boats’ anchors had been thrust so deeply into the dark earth that they could never again be raised.
- Mishima Yukio, The Sound of Waves
He heard the sound of waves striking the shore, and it was as though the surging of his young blood was keeping time with the movement of the sea’s great tides. It was doubtless because nature itself satisfied his need that [he] felt no particular lack of music in his everyday life.
- Mishima Yukio, The Sound of Waves
With a heart unaccustomed to doubting, he never wondered for an instant whether the girl would brave such a storm to keep their rendezvous. He knew nothing of that melancholy and all-too-effective way of passing time by magnifying and complicating his feelings, whether of happiness or uneasiness, through the exercise of imagination.
- Mishima Yukio, The Sound of Waves
Even so, when the day’s fishing was almost done, the sight of a white freighter sailing against the evening clouds on the horizon filled the boy’s heart with strange emotions. From far away the world came pressing in upon him with a hugeness he had never before apprehended. The realization of this unknown world came to him like distant thunder, now peeling from afar, now dying away to nothingness.
- Mishima Yukio, The Sound of Waves
…she was always wishing that she could have a man look at her at least once with eyes saying ‘I love you’ instead of ‘You love me.’ But she had decided she would never have such an experience in all her life.
- Mishima Yukio, The Sound of Waves
So long as he had observed the unknown from a distance, his heart had been peaceful, but once he himself had boarded the unknown and set sail, the uneasiness and despair, confusion and anguish had joined forces and borne down upon him.
- Mishima Yukio, The Sound of Waves
Art is a colossal evening glow. It’s the burnt offering of all the best things in an era. Even the clearest logic that has long thrived in daylight is completely destroyed by the meaningless lavish explosion of color in the evening sky; even history, apparently destined to endure forever, is abruptly made aware of its own end. Beauty stands before everyone; it renders human endeavor completely futile. Before brilliance of evening, before the surging evening clouds, all rot about some ‘better future’ immediately fades away. The present moment is all; the air is filled with a poison of color. What’s beginning? Nothing. Everything is ending.
- Mishima Yukio, The Temple of Dawn
Actually, except for natural calamities, historical events occurred, no matter how unexpected they might seem, only after long maturation. History is as hesitant as a young maiden before a romantic proposal. For [himself] there was always a hint of the artificial in any event that corresponded precisely to his own wishes and that approached at a pleasing speed. Therefore, if he wanted to entrust his actions to the laws of history it was always best for him to adopt a reserved attitude toward everything.
- Mishima Yukio, The Temple of Dawn
… if good acts produce a good subsequent existence and evil acts a bad one, and if, indeed, everything returns to nothingness following death, what then is the transmigrating substance? If we assume there is no self, what is the basis of the birth-and-death cycle to start with?
- Mishima Yukio, The Temple of Dawn
People have long lived in fear of too much freedom, too much carnal desire. The freshness of the morning after an evening when one has abstained from drinking wine. The pride one feels on realizing that water alone is essential. Such refreshing, new pleasures were beginning to seduce people. [He] had a vague idea where such fanatical ideas would lead. … Single Mindedness often gives rise to viciousness.
- Mishima Yukio, The Temple of Dawn
The very best, the very worst, the most beautiful and the most ugly illusions about the future for which people sacrifice their lives were probably to be found in the same place and, what was even more frightening, were probably the same thing.
- Mishima Yukio, The Temple of Dawn
Whether in success or in failure, sooner or later time must lead to disillusionment; and if foresight of this disillusionment remains only that, it is mere pessimism.
- Mishima Yukio, The Temple of Dawn
In the continuous metallic white of bombs drilling through the night sky above, followed by a series of explosions and the release of fire bombs, he could always hear something inhuman, something like the voices of women cheering somewhere in the sky. [He] realized later that these were the cries of the damned.
- Mishima Yukio, The Temple of Dawn
The vast panorama of devastation before his eyes, resembling the end of the world, was not the end itself, nor was it the beginning. It was a world that imperturbably regenerated itself from instant to instant.
- Mishima Yukio, The Temple of Dawn
The mountain was tinted crimson in the sunrise. Its tip glowed the color of a brilliant rose stone, and to his eyes it was a dreamlike illusion, a classical cathedral roof, a Japanese Temple of Dawn.
- Mishima Yukio, The Temple of Dawn
… there are only two roles for humans in this world: those who remember and those who are remembered.
- Mishima Yukio, The Temple of Dawn
He did not know why he felt so relaxed on entering a bookshop; it was a habit formed in childhood…. How had it come about? he wondered. Did he feel insecure unless he constantly surveyed the entire world? Was it obstinacy that would not let him recognize facts that had not been recorded in print?
- Mishima Yukio, The Temple of Dawn
[He] could see signs of world destruction in the most insignificant things. Man always find the omens he wants.
- Mishima Yukio, The Temple of Dawn
… he was taken up with recapturing the broken threads of the dream. He knew that there was undeniable happiness to be found there. He wished to recapture the feelings of radiant joy by making it go on. In it a brilliantly pure, unreserved delight existed to the fullest. And the joy was real. If, even in a dream, [he] could not think that the joy of capturing an unrepeatable segment of his life was real, what else could reality be?
- Mishima Yukio, The Temple of Dawn
He had often observed the contrariness of human fate that let one individual participate in history out of ignorance and another fail to because of eagerness. Thus he believed that the greatest reason for not obtaining what one wished lay in the desire to obtain.
- Mishima Yukio, The Temple of Dawn
Where do love and hatred go? Where do the tropical cloud shadows and violent rains that fall like stones disappear to? To be made to realize the futility of his suffering was stronger than being made to realize the futility of his occasional happiness.
- Mishima Yukio, The Temple of Dawn
It was [the Morioka Higher School of Agriculture and Forestry] agriculture department that Kenji entered, in April 1915. … agriculture, along with the range of subjects the field covered, apparently suited Kenji’s interest and inclinations, for it set his course. The dean of the department, Seki Toyotarou, who was awarded a doctorate for his study of volcanic ash that turned into soil, was an eccentric - he famously lectured with his face turned sideways, without looking at his student’s - but Kenji got on very well with him and thrived under his tutelage. Kenji’s graduation paper was on the ‘value of inorganic elements in the humus for plants,’ a controversial issue at the time, as Kenji called it. It consisted of assessments of soils from four areas in Iwate with generally negative conclusions. At Seki’s request, Kenji stayed on at the higher school - today’s equivalent of college - as a researcher of geology, pedology, and fertilizers.
- Hiraoki Sato, the introduction to Miyazawa Kenji: Selections
Kenji, who had graduated from the agricultural school with today’s equivalent of a master’s degree in May 1920 - his final report for Hinuki County was ‘Geography and Geology’ - became a teacher at the Hinuki County Agricultural School in December 1921. Created in 1907 to teach sericulture, the school had broadened its scope that year. When Kenji, who had given a series of lectures on mineralogy, soils, chemistry, and fertilizers her in 1919, arrived to take up the teaching post, the school was as it had been originally: a humble establishment with thatched roofs. In fact, Kenji’s businessman uncle as working to build new buildings for the school at the time. Introduced by the principal to the student’s, Kenji simply said, ‘I am Miyazawa Kenji, just introduced,’ and stepped down from the podium.
- Hiraoki Sato, the introduction to Miyazawa Kenji: Selections
As he told a visiting teacher in the summer of 1923, Kenji liked teaching. He said the secret lay in arousing interest in one’s own students, and not paying much attention to textbooks, heresy in the days when strict adherence to textbooks was de rigueur. His casual dress and his unorthodox behavior - he liked to exit the classroom through the window - delighted his student’s as much as his kindness attracted them.
- Hiraoki Sato, the introduction to Miyazawa Kenji: Selections
A year earlier, an entrepreneur with an ambition to ameliorate the difficulties of farm life had visited Kenji for advice on his business. His name was Suzuki Tozo. Suzuki, the son of a peasant, had grown up poor and had written two books, one scientific, one utopian, on the elimination of poverty, and he had started a small firm to pulverize limestone for fertilizer. He had succeeded in securing Koiwai Farm as a customer but was stalled in finding other volume buyers. Then he heard that Miyazawa Kenji was known as a “deity of fertilizers.” By then Kenji had prepared fertilizer plans for a great many farmers— by the end of his life some two thousand of them, all free of charge.
- Hiraoki Sato, the introduction to Miyazawa Kenji: Selections
Ah, it’s great! clear—clean—
wind blowing
farm tools twinkling
vague mountains
—lava-plug magma
all in a dream where there’s no time
when cloud semaphores
were already hung
in the stark blue east
the vague mountains…
wild geese will come
down to the four
cedars tonight!
- Miyazawa Kenji, “Cloud Semaphore” from Miyazawa Kenji: Selections
The blood-red fire
absentmindedly slides down the ridge
forms a monstrous crown
at the coal-black peak
lolls out a tongue of flame;
the agate needles shower
the willow’s hair flusters
… a dog barks frantically
a lonely reflection on the marl cliff…
it changes into the shape of a corona or of a torn lung;
under this horrible enormous night-flower
(Lord, Lord, your eyes are stained with blood)
drunk, cursing,
the villagers return.
- Miyazawa Kenji, “Mountain Fire” from Miyazawa Kenji: Selections
Night dew and wind mingle desolately,
pine and willow go black,
the sky fills with dark petals of karma.
I have recorded the names of gods,
and shiver violently, cold.
- Miyazawa Kenji, “Night Dew” from Miyazawa Kenji: Selections
“I wonder if my mother will be able to forgive me…I’d do anything to make her happy…but what would bring her true happiness?” continued Campanella, looking as if he was fighting back tears.
“Is she that upset with you?” Giovanni inquired, somewhat alarmed.
“I don’t know…but I think everyone is happiest after doing something truly good. So I think she will forgive me…” Campanella’s eyes looked more resolute as he said this.
- Miyazawa Kenji, “Night on the Galactic Railroad”
“No one knows what true happiness is, least of all me. But no matter how hard it is, if you keep to the path you deem to be true, you can overcome any mountain. With each step in that direction, people come closer to happiness,” said the lighthouse keeper, comfortingly.
“I agree,” said the young man, closing his eyes as if in prayer, “but to reach the truest happiness, one must make their way through many sorrows.”
- Miyazawa Kenji, “Night on the Galactic Railroad”
A long time ago in a field there lived a scorpion that ate other bugs by using its tail to catch them. Then one day he found himself cornered by a weasel. Fearing for his life, he ran but could not escape it. Suddenly, he fell into a well and, unable to climb out, began to drown. He started to pray, then, saying: “Oh, God. How many lives have I stolen to survive? Yet when it came my turn to be eaten by the weasel, I selfishly ran away. And for what? What a waste my life has been! If only I’d let the weasel eat me, I could have helped him live another day. God, please hear my prayer. Even if my life has been meaningless, let my death be of help to others. Burn my body so that it may become a beacon, to light the way for others as they search for true happiness.” The scorpion’s prayer was answered, and his body became a beautiful crimson flame that shot up into the night sky. There he burns to this day.
- Miyazawa Kenji, “Night on the Galactic Railroad”
I’m no longer afraid, even of a darkness, as fathomless as that is. I’m sure true happiness can even be found within it. Let’s search for it, however long it takes, or however far we must go.
- Miyazawa Kenji, “Night on the Galactic Railroad”
This blue-dark enormous room—
how could this be my lungs?
in it sulking elementary schoolteachers
carrying on a grudgy conference for four hours already
pump the pump on its part makes rackety noise
arms and legs I don’t even know where they are
none of these things seems mine anymore
except it’s me who manages to think like this
damn it! thinking’s just thinking
how the hell do you know it’s you?
well then do you mean I don’t exist….
oh shit! don’t start that now
Ah that
please don’t say that tonight
please don’t say that tonight please
with my lungs half burnt up
barely barely
I exhale carbonic acid
and welcome a little bit of oxygen
how could I decide it now
ah that is something
healthy ten years’ thinking
can’t grasp
if the bomb
bursts snow-white in my head
the fierce heat that boils up there
and the bad gas that freezes the blood
no longer will I be able either to spew out
or to wash away
- Miyazawa Kenji, “Pneumonia” from Miyazawa Kenji: Selections
The mid-sky is clear, warm,
except above the snow on the western ridge
where it stagnates, vague, white,
like a cloud in a crystal ball
… chilled, sleepy, noon-rest…
There, dark cumuli
raise, like portraits, images of
the directionless Libido of
ancient troglodytes
while, on this side, flocks of larks
drift all over, singing
… in the light, chilled, sleepy,
the heroine of an old play pledges faith
alone, lonely…
- Miyazawa Kenji, “Rest” from Miyazawa Kenji: Selections
The blizzard drives hard
and this morning another catastrophic cave-in
… Why do they keep blowing
the frozen whistle?…
Out of the shadows and the horrible smoke
a deathly pale man appears, staggering—
the frightening shadow of myself
cast from a future of ice.
- Miyazawa Kenji, “Shadow from the Future” from Miyazawa Kenji: Selections
When the sun shines, birds sing,
the oak woods here and there
grow hazy,
I’ll have dirty palms
that make a gritty noise.
- Miyazawa Kenji, “Spring” from Miyazawa Kenji: Selections
Don’t think I killed you, Bear, because I hate you. I have to make a living, just as you have to be shot. I’d like to do different work, work with no sin attached, but I’ve got no fields, and they say my trees belong to the authorities, and when I go to the village nobody will have anything to do with me. I’m a hunter because I can’t help it. It’s fate that made you a bear, and it’s fate that makes me do this work. Make sure you’re not reborn as a bear next time!
- Miyazawa Kenji, “The Bears of Nametoko”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
As the sun rose in the east, the mist cleared. Even though the brilliance of the light made him dizzy, the Nighthawk persevered as he threw himself like a javelin at the sun.”
“Oh, Sun! Great Sun, up above!’ he cried out. 'Please take me up to where you are! I don’t care should I burn to ashes. Even my ugly body would emit some small sparkle as it burned away. Please… bring me up to where you are!’
“But no matter how he flew, the sun never grew any nearer. On the contrary, it moved farther and farther away.
- Miyazawa Kenji, “The Nighthawk Star” from Night on the Galactic Railroad
Scorpio's red gaze stares
As the eagle Aquila's wings do spread
And the puppy Canis Minor's eyes shine blue
While Serpens the snake tightens its coils made of light
Orion sings proudly from up on high
Showering down frost and dew
As the clouds of Andromeda
Gather in the shape of a fish's mouth
Stretched northward at five times its reach
Is the paw of the great bear Ursa Major
And above the lesser bear Ursa Minor's forehead
Lies Polaris, our guidepost, as we circle through the stars
- Miyazawa Kenji, “The Star-Circling Song” from Night on the Galactic Railroad
You who go through rice paddies in the rain,
you who hurry toward leviathan woods,
you who walk into the gloom of clouds and mountains,
fasten up your raincoat, damn it.
- Miyazawa Kenji, “Traveler” from Miyazawa Kenji: Selections
why on earth is this?
breathing gradually became shorter
now completely stopped
having stopped it’s suffocating
do you mean to inhale breath deliberately
… the room is full of snow light…
you managed to inhale breath
it becomes shorter again
it’s a fine geometrical progress
the common ratio to be sure is three-quarters
sleepy
sleepy
sleepy
if you fall asleep because it’s sleepy you will die
exactly stir up your effort
absolutely eyes! eyes!! eyes!!! open ’em
Yessir
…and it must be that I will die soon
but what on earth is what is called I
I thought rethought it a number of times read and read
heard it was this was taught it was that
but in the end it isn’t clear yet
what is called I….
- Miyazawa Kenji, “While Ill” from Miyazawa Kenji: Selections
Birds fly like dust in the sky,
heat haze and blue Greek letters
busily burn over the snow in the field.
From Japanese cypresses along the Great Passen Highway
frozen drops fall in shining abundance,
the distant signals of Galaxy Station
stagnate scarlet this morning.
While the river makes the ice flow away steadily,
the people, in rubber boots,
in fox and dog furs,
pretend interest in ceramic booths,
or size up the dangling octopi.
This is that noisy winter fair of Tsuchisawa.
(Alders and blinding cloud alcohol.
I wouldn’t mind if a golden goal of parasites
was hanging coolly there)
Ah, the light railway of the Galaxy in winter
that Josef Pasternack conducts
passes under many layers of feeble ice
(red insulators on utility poles and pine forest)
dangling medals of fake gold,
its brown eyes opened proudly,
under heaven’s bowl that turns cold, blue,
it hurries over the sunny snowy tableland
(the ice ferns on the window glass
gradually turn into white steam)
The drops from Japanese cypresses on the Great Passen Highway
burn and fall everywhere.
Their blue branches that spring up,
rubies, topaz, and spectrums of things
are traded vigorously as in the fair.
- Miyazawa Kenji, “Winter & Galaxy Station” from Miyazawa Kenji: Selections
The phenomenon called “I”
is a blue illumination
of the hypothesized, organic alternating current lamp
(a compound of all transparent ghosts)
a blue illumination
of the karmic alternating current lamp
which flickers busily, busily
with landscapes, with everyone
yet remains lit with such assuredness
(the light persists, the lamp lost)
- Miyazawa Kenji, Poem from Miyazawa Kenji: Selections
Within these ten square miles: is this in Hinuki alone?
The rice ripe and for three festival days
the whole sky clear
Because of an illness, crumbling,
this life—
if I could give it for the dharma
how glad I would be
- Miyazawa Kenji, the last two poems he wrote from Miyazawa Kenji: Selections
From a gap in the ragged, gleaming clouds to the west, the red rays of the setting sun slanted down on the mossy plain, and the swaying fronds of pampas grass shone like white fire. I was tired, and lay down to sleep. Gradually, the rustling of the breeze began to sound to my ears like human speech, and before long it was telling me the true meaning of the Deer Dance…
- Miyazawa Kenji, “The First Deer Dance” from Once and Forever: The Tales of Kenji Miyazawa
Clouds are funny things, if you ask me. Depending on the wind, they come and they go, they disappear - poof - and they suddenly appear again. That’s why they call the kind of man who just drifts around doing nothing a ‘cloudhead.’
- Miyazawa Kenji, “The Man of the Hills” from Once and Forever: The Tales of Kenji Miyazawa
All the while, up there in the cold, crystal-clear regions of the sky, the sun was busy stroking its dazzling white fires. The light shone out straight in all directions; some of it, falling down to earth, transformed the snow on the hushed uplands into a sheet of gleaming white icing.
- Miyazawa Kenji, “The Red Blanket” from Once and Forever: The Tales of Kenji Miyazawa
Each and every living being is well-intentioned, and deserves compassion. It is wrong for anyone to hate him.
- Miyazawa Kenji, “The Thirty Frogs” from Once and Forever: The Tales of Kenji Miyazawa
Many cultivated Japanese, if asked to name the two great authors of modern Japan, would answer without hesitation “Natsume Sōseki and Mori Ōgai,” though the two men have tended to attract different readers. Sōseki’s novels are admired especially by readers who believe that literature should embody humanistic ideal: but Ōgai’s works tend to be most revered by writers and other intellectuals who admire his serene, Apollonian manner and his profound respect for Japanese tradition. The two men are more often contrasted than compared, and it is tacitly assumed that a reader who likes one probably will not like the other. This is a simplistic judgment, but it is undeniable that the appeal of these two master writers is strikingly dissimilar.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 355
Ōgai moved to Tokyo in 1872, when he was ten years old, and began to learn German in preparation for medical studies. Formal training in medicine began two years later, and he graduated from the Medical Department of Tokyo University in 1881. He was at once appointed as a medical officer in the army, in keeping with his samurai background. His superiors were impressed with his ability, and in 1884 he was sent to Germany, where he spent four years studying public hygiene.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 356
Ōgai rarely disclosed in his writing details of his private life or his feelings. He habitually wore a mask, revealing to his readers only as much of himself as he deemed appropriate. The mask made him seem austere, even unapproachable, but to his admires Ōgai’s mask, like a Nō mask, was a thing of beauty itself, a dignified, noble abstraction of the man. Ōgai reticence often induced him to leave unspoken even the central point of a story; he so faithfully recorded the material things of daily life that his stories make excellent documentation for the period, yet he rarely informed the reader what was passing through a character’s mind or what the significance was in an ambiguous word or gesture. So much is left unsaid that a quick reading of a story by Ōgai is likely to be disappointing; it may seem no more than an anecdote or sketch, and only after some reflection will the reader perceive the insight into human nature that has been presented.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 360
Akutagawa was more conspicuously influenced by Mori Ōgai. The style of his early works is so indebted to Ōgai’s that one critic believed it would be more accurate to speak of imitation, rather than influence. This critic, the novelist Nakamura Shin’ichirō, went on to state: ‘Akutagawa Ryūnosuke’s special virtue as a new writer lay, more than in anything else, in his dry, intellectual manner of dealing with his subjects. The strongest influence Mori Ōgai exerted on Akutagawa, in fact, was embedded in the very foundations of Akutagawa’s creative formation as an author. It may be detected, for example, in the way he preserved his distance from his subjects. If this analysis is correct, it means that Ōgai handed over to Akutagawa the key for unlocking the secrets of modern literature, and that Ōgai created Akutagawa. In that case, this event brought about an important advance in the stages of Japanese absorption of Western literature.’
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 563-4
[Higuchi Ichiyō’s] ‘Growing Up’ was acclaimed as a masterpiece, especially when the entire work was republished in a single issue of the popular magazine Bungei Kurabu in April 1896, Mori Ōgai… lavishly praised its every feature: …
(Ōgai): It is not especially remarkable that this author, a member of a literary circle in which the Naturalist school is said to be enjoying a vogue should have chosen to set her story in this place [the Yoshiwara district]. What is remarkable is that the characters who haunt this area are not the brute beasts in human form - the copies of Zola, Ibsen, and the rest - presented by the assiduous imitators of the so-called Naturalist school, but human beings with whom we can laugh and cry together… . At the risk of being mocked as an Ichiyō-idolater, I do not hesitate to accord to her the name of ‘poet.’ It is more difficult to depict a person with individual characteristics than a stereotype, and far more difficult to depict and individual in a milieu than a special person all by himself. This author, who has painted the ‘local coloring’ of Daionji-mae so effectively that one might say it has ceased to exist apart from ‘Growing Up,’ without leaving any trace of the efforts such portraiture must have cost her, must truly be called a woman of rare ability.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 179-80
The problems that the Japanese encountered when translating European novels can hardly be exaggerated. The most common allusions to the people, places, or customs of the past had to be explained - or omitted. Mori Ōgai’s much-admired translation of Hans Christian Andersen’s ‘Improvisatoren,’ over which he labored from 1892 to 1901, is a rare combination of accuracy and elegant Japanese expression; but it is interspersed with innumerable notes elucidating points in the original that would have been self-explanatory to any educated European. Ōgai used a German translation of the original Danish… Ōgai invented many Japanese translations of European words. He rendered such words as ‘symphony,’ ‘concerto,’ and ‘sonata’ by words that sometimes went back to their original etymologies but more usually conveyed only the general sense. The names of unfamiliar objects, such as ‘piano,’ ‘violin,’ or ‘cello,’ might merely be transcribed, but abstract words had to go through a series of provisional translations before the definitive term - often devised by Ōgai - gained currency.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 69-70
‘The Dancing Girl’, published in 1890, was Ōgai’s first work to reach the Japanese reading public, and it remains one of his best-known and most highly appreciated works of fiction. Fiction, perhaps; yet what drives this romantic tale of love, madness, and death are the authentic feelings articulated by the narrator, whose adventures in Germany, and his emotional response to those adventures, closely resembles those of the author. The story thus possesses a considerable resonance. The dilemmas caused by the pain of a gradual self-awakening experienced by the protagonist, developed during his years in Europe, were to represent for Ōgai during the whole span of his artistic career a central tension in Japanese contemporary civilization that he believed his countrymen must learn to acknowledge. Once awakened to the demands of the individual self, the author inquires, how can one find the courage, and a necessary sense of resignation, to say nothing of the appropriate means, to reintegrate oneself into a society that seeks an ideal of communal compliance, particularly when there were, from a national point of view, a number of compelling reasons to do so. In many ways these concerns, first expressed in 'The Dancing Girl,’ form a thread that binds together many of Ōgai’s later important works…
- Introduction to Mori Ōgai’s “The Dancing Girl”
[Ōgai] challenged the restricted world outlook of the naturalists by dealing with the history of the sexual life of a single character…the narrator-hero of Vita Sexualis declares he will endeavor to write the history of the sexual desires of one Shizuka Kanai, himself, but the result of this nineteen-year chronicle of sexual life is that Ōgai succeeds in creating that twofold path of body and spirit in all its psychologically ambivalent complexity. A further result of this investigation into a sexual life becomes for the reader and accurate depiction of the complex world of sexuality in the context of nineteenth-century Meiji Japan…. Ōgai’s novel does not whitewash the very real world of sexual awareness, for the book deals with the problems of autoeroticism, homosexuality, and the erotic worlds of art and literature….Ōgai’s hero keeps his balance, observing, commenting, sometimes humorously, sometimes seriously, always self-critically.
- Kazuji Ninomiya and Sanford Goldstein, Vita Sexualis Introduction
Ōgai Mori (1862-1922) stands in the foremost rank of modern Japanese novelists. His professional success as an army surgeon was outstripped by his even more brilliant ascent in the literary world of the Meiji and Taisho eras. His work is characterized by a strong humanistic element, a romantic quality effectively tempered by realism, and a lucid style that often rises to lyric intensity…
- Kingo Ochiai, the introduction to Mori Ōgai’s The Wild Geese
His travels abroad had profound effects, for the year after Ōgai’s return to Japan in 1888, he translated and published an anthology of French and German poems, and at one time or another during his career he brought to Japan’s literary public selections from Hans Christian Andersen, Goethe, Ibsen, Wilde, Shakespeare, and many other European novelists and dramatists.
- Kingo Ochiai, the introduction to Mori Ōgai’s The Wild Geese
The eyes of Mori Ōgai are gifted ones. They observe, sometimes with affection, sometimes with irony, but always accurately. And the main impression they leave behind is that of the writer’s sensitive compassion for man. That no simple answers emerge in the narrative, that no problems are solved, that the story comes full circle on the wings of dilemma, that more is implied than stated, that the novel’s ‘uneventfulness’ is nevertheless part of the world of tension and conflict - these are major elements in the art with which Mori Ōgai accomplished this mature work.
- Kingo Ochiai, the introduction to Mori Ōgai’s The Wild Geese
We always talk of things we can never do. It’s only to distract ourselves…
- Mori Ōgai, “Sansho the Steward”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
[He] nodded and said nothing. The girl kept her secret to herself and the boy nursed his sorrow, and so their conversation was broken and their words sifted away like water into sand.
- Mori Ōgai, “Sansho the Steward”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
At first this pain was a mere wisp of cloud that brushed against my heart, hiding the mountain scenery of Switzerland and dulling my interest in Italy’s ancient ruins. Then gradually I grew weary of life and weary of myself, and suffered the most heartrending anguish. Now, remorse has settled in the depths of my heart, the merest shadow. And yet, with everything I read and see it causes me renewed pain, evoking feelings of extreme nostalgia, like a form reflected in a mirror or the echo of a voice.
- Mori Ōgai, “The Dancing Girl”
How can I ever rid myself of such remorse? If it were of a different nature I could perhaps soothe my feelings by expressing them in poetry. But it is so deeply engraven upon my heart that I fear this is impossible.
- Mori Ōgai, “The Dancing Girl”
But there is always a time when, come what may, one’s true nature reveals itself. I had obeyed my father’s dying words and had done what my mother had taught me. From the beginning I had studied willingly, proud to hear myself praised as an infant prodigy, and later I had labored unremittingly in the happy knowledge that my department head was pleased with my excellent work. But all that time I had been a mere passive, mechanical being with no real awareness of myself. Now, however, at the age of twenty-five, perhaps because I had been exposed to the liberal ways of the university for some time, there grew within me a kind of uneasiness; it seemed as if my real self, which had been lying dormant deep down, was gradually appearing on the surface and threatening my former assumed self.
- Mori Ōgai, “The Dancing Girl”
They were only suspicious of me at first, but then they began to slander me. … Attributing the fact that I neither drank nor played billiards with them to apparent stubbornness and self-restraint on my part, they ridiculed and envied me. But this was because they did not know me.
- Mori Ōgai, “The Dancing Girl”
Just as I was walking past I noticed a young girl sobbing against the closed door of the church. She must have been about sixteen or seventeen. Her light golden hair flowed down from under the scarf around her head, and her dress was spotlessly clean. Surprised by my footsteps, she turned around. Only a poet could really do her justice. Her eyes were blue and clear, but filled with a wistful sadness. They were shaded by long eyelashes which half hid her tears. Why was it that in one glance over her shoulder she pierced the defenses of my heart?
- Mori Ōgai, “The Dancing Girl”
There is no need to describe it in detail here, but it was about this time that my feeling for her suddenly changed to one of love and the bond between us deepened. The most important decision of my life lay before me. It was a time of real crisis. Some perhaps may wonder and criticize my behavior, but my affection for Elise had been strong ever since our first meeting, and now I could read in her expression sympathy for my misfortune and sadness at the prospect of parting. The way she stood there, a picture of loveliness, her hair hanging loose - I was distraught by so much suffering and powerless in the face of such enchantment.
- Mori Ōgai, “The Dancing Girl”
When he mapped out my future like this, I felt like a man adrift who spies a mountain in the distance. But the mountain was still covered in cloud. I was not sure whether I would reach it, or even if I did, whether it would bring satisfaction.
- Mori Ōgai, “The Dancing Girl”
When I first came to Germany, I thought that I had discovered my true nature, and I swore never to be used as a machine again. But perhaps it was merely the pride of a bird that had been given momentary freedom to flap its wings and yet still had its legs bound. There was no way I could loose the bonds.
- Mori Ōgai, “The Dancing Girl”
The vision of a chubby girl with a pretty face swept through [his] mind, but the woman who appeared before him was totally different. Time had changed her. She was a thin, graceful beauty. She had arranged her hair in the style of a future bride and was without the customary make-up demanded on such occasions. [He] had prepared himself for the pleasure, but he had not expected that the woman would be as she was. His eyes probed and registered. She was beyond anything he had imagined, and, for that, all the more beautiful.
- Mori Ōgai, The Wild Geese
[He] was so bewitched by the modesty of the girl’s manner and her maidenly way of speaking that he visited her almost every night. He had been capable of complete ruthlessness in this dealings, and still was, but now he tried every trick of tenderness to gain [her] affection. This, I believe, is what historians have often called the touch of weakness in a man of iron will.
- Mori Ōgai, The Wild Geese
Though a man may see the particular movement of a highly intricate machine, he may not necessarily understand its total operation. An insect that must always ward off persecution from the bigger and stronger of the species is given the gift of mimicry. A woman tells lies.
- Mori Ōgai, The Wild Geese
However honest a woman may be, she feels less hesitation than a man in keeping back what is really on her mind at the moment and speaking about other things. And it may be said that those women who speak the most at such times are the more honest of their sex.
- Mori Ōgai, The Wild Geese
I’ve lived and been made a fool of all my life. But you know, you’re better off being cheated than cheating. I don’t care what situation a person’s in, he has to pay back what he owes someone else. You’ve got to be faithful to your obligations.
- Mori Ōgai, The Wild Geese
But as I said before, the answers to those questions are beyond the scope of my story. … still, let me warn my readers that it is best not to indulge in fruitless speculation.
- Mori Ōgai, The Wild Geese
We climbed the steps to the temple. Eager to learn about everything, I focused my eyes on those deep dark places beyond the black lattice, almost impenetrable even by candlelight. Passing behind old men and women on bended knees, their bodies bend like lobsters as they muttered their incomprehensible prayers, we turned toward the eastern end of the temple and descended the steps, hearing behind us the occasional clink of coins tossed into the offertory boxes.
- Mori Ōgai, Vita Sexualis
I was always overwhelmed by the tyranny of my fellow students, no matter what I tried to do, so my behavior became one of submitting openly while secretly resisting. Clausewitz, the military strategist, once said passive resistance ought to be the tactic resorted to by weak nations. Congenitally I was a person who was to be disappointed in love, a weak creature molded by circumstances.
- Mori Ōgai, Vita Sexualis
I kept reading books at random from the lending library and like a child lived in a daydream world.
- Mori Ōgai, Vita Sexualis
In the same way a dog enjoys poking its nose into dirt, a doglike man won’t be satisfied until he has stained everything. That’s why such a man cannot regard anything as sacred. And because a human being is blessed with many sacred things, he is bestowed with as many weak points. He suffers a great deal. I’m incapable of confronting a doglike man.
- Mori Ōgai, Vita Sexualis
“What’s the purpose of reading that kind of stuff?”
“It’s not for any particular purpose.”
“Then it’s all useless, isn’t it?”
“If that’s the case, then my, or anyone’s, entering this school and pursuing an education is useless, don’t you think? You probably didn’t enter only to become a government official or a teacher, did you?”
“You mean that when you graduate, you don’t want to become a government official or teacher?”
“Well, I may. But I’m not studying just to become one.”
“You mean, then, you’re studying in order to learn, that is, you’re studying for the sake of study?”
“Well. Yes, I guess that’s right.”
“Well, you’re an interesting kid.”
- Mori Ōgai, Vita Sexualis
I don’t believe any work of art can escape the label “self-vindication.” For man’s life is his attempt at vindicating himself…Writing is self-vindication.
- Mori Ōgai, Vita Sexualis
From that moment I felt as if I were completely awake. I felt, for example, as if I were looking at violent waves after I had been flung on the seashore from inside a swirling maelstrom. All the members of the party were mirrored in my eyes with perfect objectivity.
- Mori Ōgai, Vita Sexualis
I couldn’t the least imagine any female liking me once she had seen my face.
- Mori Ōgai, Vita Sexualis
There are things which everyone does but which one does not mention to others.
- Mori Ōgai, Vita Sexualis
Who would pioneer a new literature, at once Japanese and ‘modern’, that could speak to the change and transformation going on around them? Mori Ōgai and Natsume Sōseki… were among the first of those who stepped forward to take up this challenge. Certainly no one could have been better equipped for the task: gifted in European languages, they excelled in classical Chinese as well, and had a deep knowledge of Japan’s literary traditions. Yet the task was daunting. Writers of fiction were dismissed as frivolous and vulgar by traditional society, which language for literature, which would reflect how people actually spoke and which could be used to express exciting new concepts like ‘love’ and ‘individualism’, had to be created from scratch… This id not mean, however, that the trail blazed by Ōgai, Sōseki, and their contemporaries ran parallel to that of Western literature. These were no blind admirers of what the West had to offer - Sōseki, for one, felt that he had been somehow ‘cheated’ by English literature. Ōgai had studied in Germany, Sōseki in England, and both were acutely aware of the features of foreign culture - the language, the customs, and the sense of beauty and form - were altogether different from Japan’s. To create a new, modern Japanese literature, they had to carve new trails, not follow old ones. They had to be experimental writers. This meant that, once they felt they had taken what they could use from Western literature, they moved on. Ōgai eventually turned to traditional materials - legends like ‘Sansho the Steward’… and the lives of historical figures - while Sōseki, a brilliant theoretician, was able to anticipate developments yet to occur in the West. Through their efforts, and those of the other trail-blazers, by 1910 the Japanese short story was already established as a genre linked with, but not identical to, its counterpart in the West.
- Theodore W. Goossen, the Introduction to The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
But if you don’t raise your voice and laugh at the very moment of happiness, you will live to regret it one day.
- Mori Ogai, "A Sad Tale" from Youth and Other Stories
Thoughts of the day are different from those of the night. It often happens that during the night I believe I have satisfactorily solved a problem I couldn’t solve during the day, but when I reappraise this the next morning, it frequently turns out to be no solution at all. There is something unreliable about the thoughts of the night.
- Mori Ogai, "Exorcising Demons" from Youth and Other Stories
When you think about it, people who want to cry certainly have something to cry about, but at the same time those who want to laugh have adequate reason to do so. Isn’t that so?
- Mori Ogai, "Exorcising Demons" from Youth and Other Stories
Everyone desires to do what is bad. Since there is no need to broadcast these desires, however, it’s better to remain silent. But if one does speak out and talks about the bad things, then they are speaking honestly and are being neither false nor underhanded.
- Mori Ogai, "Snake" from Youth and Other Stories
I had been toiling away at my studies as if constantly whipped on by something. I believed I was building myself up so that I would be able to be of some service, and it was just possible that such an aim might in future be fulfilled to some extent. But I felt that all I was really doing was emerging onto a stage to act out some part like an actor. I felt something else must exist behind this role I was performing.
- Mori Ogai, "Daydreams" from Youth and Other Stories
So the old man spends the rest of his days, already numbered, neither in fear of death nor in love with death, but with a sense of a dream unfinished. Sometimes his reminiscences reveal the traces of many years in an instant, like a long, long chain, and at such times his keen eyes stare out over the distant sea and sky.
- Mori Ogai, "Daydreams" from Youth and Other Stories
I thought deeply, deeply, over my own attitude of the bystander which has been with me since I was born. I possess no incurable illness. Yet I am one fated since birth to be a bystander. From the time when I first began to play with other children, and even when I grew to adulthood and made my way in the world, and with every kind of person in society, I have never been able to throw myself into the whirlpool and enjoy myself to the depths of my being, no matter what kind of excitement may have stirred in me.
- Mori Ogai, "Ghost Stories" from Youth and Other Stories
Works of art that are recognized as valuable are exactly those that shatter convention. A work that continues to peddle its wares within the orbit of the conventional is mediocre. When we look at art with a conventional eye, all art appears dangerous… Knowledge, too, advances by breaking down convention. Knowledge will die if it is constrained by the customs of any particular era or country.
- Mori Ogai, "The Tower of Silence" from Youth and Other Stories
Generally those who wear a mask of stoicism as they pass through life want something from others. The mask is worn to gain something and no sacrifice is spared to obtain it. Setsuzō, however, wanted nothing. He just wanted to conceal his inner self.
- Mori Ōgai, “The Ashes of Destruction” from Youth and Other Stories
The present is a single line dividing past and future. If you can’t find your life on this line, you can’t find your life anywhere.
- Mori Ōgai, “Youth” from Youth and Other Stories
Is it possible that I can’t lead a full life? Am I nothing but a floating weed sprouting in a bog of decadence, a weed which can only have a pale illusory flower even if it blooms?
- Mori Ōgai, “Youth” from Youth and Other Stories
His loneliness was real, quite real. He couldn’t help feeling as if he were surrounded by a void, by an emptiness. And that too was all right. It might be possible that out of his loneliness a novel might be created.
- Mori Ōgai, “Youth” from Youth and Other Stories
The winter night
My heart is grieving
Is grieving, without a reason…..
My heart is rusting, turning purple.
- Nakahara Chūya, “A Chilly Evening” from Poems of Days Past
And once again, today I ventured to the beach
Beneath the frightening stare to slump against a rock
And dreamily stare away as my worries surface
The waves begin to pound in my chest no less
- Nakahara Chūya, “A Memory” from Poems of Days Past
I
infancy
The snow coming down overhead
Assumed the feel of cotton
childhood
The snow coming down overhead
Assumed the feel of sleet
17-19
The snow coming down overhead
Was intimating hail
20-22
The snow coming down overhead
Suggested pounding hail
23
The snow coming down overhead
Recalled a blizzard fury
24
The snow coming down overhead
Had tapered to a calm
II
The snow coming down overhead
Is fluttering down like petals
The burning firewood crackles
And the frozen sky bears iron hues
The snow coming down overhead
Is coming to rest in my hand
Delicately as of old
The snow coming down overhead
Landing on my burning forehead
Trickles off like tears
To the snow coming down overhead
I expressed my gratitude, and to God,
I prayed for longevity
The snow coming down overhead
Exudes an innocent purity
- Nakahara Chūya, “A Poem on a Life” from Poems of the Goat
Gathering bunches of lotus flowers
Under the wavering evening haze of Spring,
I throw them all to the ground in a fit
As the time to return for supper arrives
Allowing myself a lingering glance,
I wipe my hands of the dirt,
And while I’m jogging back along the road,
It opens up before me - the smoldering sky!
Stepping inside I suddenly see
That the atmosphere is becoming intimate,
And that the dinner smoke, the hills aglow in autumn light
Could make my being dissipate
Inside this lavish mansion of a bygone age-
Billowing skirts in a quadrille
Billowing skirts in a quadrille
In a dance that must come to an end eventually!
- Nakahara Chūya, “A Springtime Memory” from Poems of the Goat
With early sunlight splashing on the cliffs,
The autumn sky is gorgeous as it is.
From afar the harbor almost seems as if
It spreads antennae like a snail.
Townsmen are shaking out their pipes
And tiled roofs are sweeping up
To separate the sky.
Kimonos everywhere this public holiday.
‘If I were born again…’
A sailor croons.
‘Let’s go bobbin’ on the see-saw…’
Crones attempt a tune.
The harbor city’s autumn days
Resemble mild madness.
I even let my life
Take a seat that day.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Autumn in the Harbor City” from Poems of the Goat
I
Pour tout homme, il vient une époque
Ou l’homme languit. - Proverbe
Il faut d’abord avoir soif…. - Catherine de Medicis
I wake, always without a trace of positive initiative
And rise, somber, thoughts the same as ever.
Through this mean intent however, I had a vision…
(It wasn’t as if I really felt at home there,
But I just couldn’t bear the separation)
And with night having fallen, I convinced myself
That the world is somewhat like the sea -
Like the restless sea in the evening
Whose boatman, with his sunken face,
His trembling hands struggling with the oars,
Stares at the water as if searching for something
While he makes his way across.
II
Long ago, I used to think
Love poems were banal
Now I read love poems
And find value in them
But I still prefer the loftier forms
To love poems
I don’t know if that conviction is right -
It’s simply what persists
It sometimes troubles me,
Inciting terrible thoughts
Long ago I used to think
Love poems were banal
And now I even find love
Though only in these dreams
III
I don’t know if that was my undoing,
Or if I can ever know at all
Lacking all initiative, I let my arms fall
The sun is shining in blue skies again today
Maybe it’s been this way for quite a while -
Maybe my lack of all initiative was all I had to call my own
And maybe this hope of mine as well
Was all that ever awed me in my idleness
Ah - but even the…even then -
I never thought of trying to realize that man in my dreams!
IV
Man however doesn’t easily reach an understanding
Of what is good and bad in this world
The myriad explanations that lay beyond him
Hold dominion over all these things
There’s particular pleasure in keeping silent
With the lasting patience of a sheltered mountain spring
What you see from the train - the mountains and the grass
And the sky and the river and… the whole of it -
Will soon melt into a perfect harmony,
Then likely lift into the sky to form a rainbow
VI
But still this me that I’ve become carries on as ever
I really do believe I have to do something - something human
This life I’ve been living is growing monotonous
So much so that even store delivery men inspire wonder
And even though I’m in full possession of my faculties
The core of my complacency is cluttered with doubt.
No matter how insipid, those two qualities
Are a part of me - a part of me for good it seems.
And when the wound of the music charms my heart
I actually begin to feel myself reviving
While those two qualities expire within me
Ah…the song of the heavens, the song of the sea
I think I understand the essence of beauty now
But even so there’s some relief - this idleness cannot escape!
V
Day in and day out, the people of this world
Occupy their time and efforts trying to resolve
Concerns like how to come out ahead
And how to keep from losing face
And I can certainly relate to how they feel
After having tried to go with the flow myself
But now it’s all coming back at me again
Like a stretched rubber band being released
And from the window opening by my lack of initiative
I grope for something else that lies beyond
I inhale the blue sky…drink my fill of leisure
And float like a frog on a pond
Come night, I see the stars of night
Ah - the depths of the heavens, the depths of the heavens.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Exhaustion (continued) from Poems of the Goat
The fig leaves are thick and dark in the evening sky,
blown by the wind,
through the spaces, sky appears;
like a beautiful, gap-toothed
old woman, the tree has a fine carriage,
standing still in the evening sky.
- And I am disheartened;
my past’s confused
piled-up memories,
no way to disentangle them, irritated;
some day, to the tangibility of my head’s burdens
I will entrust my body, I will entrust my heart.
Not saying anything
this evening, nape bared to the wind,
looking up at the waving, thick, dark
fig tree’s crown.
I try as hard as I can to love
something I don’t know.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Fig Leaves” from The Poems of Nakahara Chūya
I’ve suffered much along the way.
Relating the nature of my suffering though
Concerns me very little.
And whether my suffering
Has any ultimate value to me
Is nothing I give any thought to, either.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Halfway Through this Life” from Poems of Past Days
The columns, the gardens are all drying too-
Today is quite a day
A spider’s web beneath the porch
Is swaying as if forlorn
And withered trees on the mountain sough
O- today si quite a day
The shadows of roadside grass
Exude an innocent sorrow
This is my home
A fresh wind is even blowing
Go ahead and cry it all out-
An old woman croaks
O- what did you come ere for…
The wind says to me
- Nakahara Chūya, “Homeward” from Poems of the Goat
Morning - keen sunlight shines
and there is a breeze.
A thousand angles
play basketball.
I shut my eyes,
a sad drunk.
A stove beyond repair
is rusting to a flaky white.
Morning - keen sunlight shines
and there is a breeze.
A thousand angels
play basketball.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Hung-over” from Poems of the Goat
I will go on living.
The long days and nights that have passed,
since I long for them so much like this,
somehow I have no self-assurance.
Yet as long as I go on living,
since after all to persevere is my nature,
so it is I feel myself
to be a pitiable thing.
When I think about it,
since after all I will persevere,
sometimes I long for the old days, then
somehow I will get along.
When I consider, it’s easy.
In the end it’s a question of will.
I must muddle through.
As long as I do that, it’s all right,
- Nakahara Chūya, “Innocent Song” from The Poems of Nakahara Chūya
Again this morning spells of rain
A striking woman eyes awash
With iris hues of deep marine
Appears and then begins to vanish
- Nakahara Chūya, “June Rain” from Poems of Days Past
Again for some time, morning rain;
iris-coloured, green;
eyes moist, a long-faced woman
appears and vanishes.
As she appears and vanishes,
sunk in sorrow, drizzling and
falling in the field,
falling without end.
Beat the drum, blow the pipe,
innocent child, Sunday,
playing on the mat.
Beat the drum, blow the pipe,
as he plays, rain falls,
outside the window frame, rain falls.
- Nakahara Chūya, “June Rain” from The Poems of Nakahara Chūya
Again this evening ancient rain
Is singing the same ancient song
In persistent drumming incessant drumming
Verlaine’s hulking form suddenly appears,
Making its way between the sheds.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Late Evening Rain: - an image of Verlaine -” from Poems of Days Past
O - In all our cowardice for a long, so very long time,
We have occupied ourselves with vanity, forgetting
to cry - how we have forgotten to cry…
- Nakahara Chūya, “Let the Old” from Poems of Days Past
Disappearing into the darkened sky,
The longing that consumed me in my youth-
Resembling the stars of a summer night as ever,
Obscured in the vast distances as ever.
Disappearing into the darkened sky,
The hope, the dream of my youth.
I just grovel on the ground here
Like some kind of beast, thoughts darken
There’s no way of knowing
When those darkened thoughts will break.
It’s as if I’m drowning in the ocean
And can see the moon glowing overhead.
Now that the wave is so swollen,
And the rising moon so crisp,
This longing that consumed me in my youth of quiet sadness
Is on its way to disappearing into the darkened night.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Lost Hope” from Poems of the Goat
Your bosom is like the sea,
Expansively running inshore.
Far off sky, blue waves,
Even a cool breeze blowing,
Sweeping across the pine tops;
The beach whiteley stretches away.
And in your eyes that sky's
Very end is mirrored.
Waves advancing in line, shore waves,
Rapidly moving in.
No time to see, full sail, reefed sail,
Charmed by the boat offshore.
And the beauty of that brow
Suddenly surprised by the noise of things
Awakening from the daytime dream
And, like an ox, naïve,
Light and at the same time gentle,
Raised, and prostrated.
Childlike, your nape is like a rainbow;
Powerless, with arms like a baby’s;
Strings and voice together, with swift tunes, when you dance;
The sea, poignant gold, brims with sunset,
Further off the open ocean quietly flourishes;
In the sky, I foresee your demise.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Michiko” from The Poems of Nakahara Chūya
My life, too soon taken in hand
by clumsy gardeners, is sad!
Thanks to that, most of my blood
rises to my head, seething, boiling over.
Uneasy, impatient,
always seeking something in the outside world.
Such behavior is foolish,
such thoughts are hard to understand.
Thus, this pitiful tree,
tough bark, in the sky and wind,
my heart always sinking in mourning thoughts;
my mien is indolent, fitful,
susceptible to others, liable to flatter; thus,
despite myself, I do the stupidest things.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Miscreant’s Song” from The Poems of Nakahara Chūya
What lives in the sea
is not mermaids;
what lives in the sea
is only waves.
Under the north sea’s cloudy sky,
waves here and there bare their teeth,
cursing the sky.
No-one knows when the curse will expire.
- Nakahara Chūya, “North Sea” from The Poems of Nakahara Chūya
The sadness of my life for having known
The bungling gardeners’ hands so early on-
Causing copious blood to rise to my head
And boil over in a seething froth.
Together with a restless heart devoid of peace,
A searching need took me out into the world.
Because of the foolishness of that endeavor,
The driving thought was locked within.
And now the battered bark of this tree
In all its misery is blown into the skies,
And this heart sinks without end into regret
While I fidget in my utter idleness,
A meek sycophant who in the end
Is a bumbling fool with claim to nothing.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Poem of the Guilty One” from Poems of the Goat
I am completely absorbed in my loneliness
Night after night, alone in my room,
I think, and my thoughts ponder themselves
In a paired performance of this unchanging heart
And whenever the train whistle blows
I begin to recall a journey, those memories of youth
But then I realize it’s not my youth, nor any journey of mine
It only seems like a journey, like the moments of my youth…
Searching for memories that aren’t there, this heart of mine
Closes itself up, languishes like an old moldy box of trinkets
And then there are these sunken cheeks, these cracked lips-
Bitterness bred in cruelty comes rushing out in silence…
I’ve grown accustomed to it all, and have leaned to bear it
But sometimes any degree of loneliness can bring you down
And while I cannot know for sure, sometimes it seems as if
These tears are no longer tears for having loved someone…
- Nakahara Chūya, “Poem of the Sheep” from Poems of the Goat
Wince I am frail,
Whenever I come across sadness I cannot support myself, and
I exchange my life for words.
Without being either too stiff or
Too slovenly,
I’ve got into a state where it seems I’ve no way to support myself.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Self-Portrait on a Cold Night” from The Poems of Nakahara Chūya
I.
It may not be costly, but
I won’t let go of this single rein,
passing through this gloomy region!
Since that intent has clarified
I don’t grieve over the winter’s night,
only the sorrow of people’s frustration.
The humming of women led by longing
I feel as my venial sin,
I let it pierce my skin.
Though I stagger, I keep the peace;
I admonish my indolence
with something of a sense of formality
as I go under the cold winter’s moon.
Cheerful, serene, and not selling out,
that’s what my soul desired!
II.
Oh Lover, stop that sad song;
since your soul is fretful,
you sing such a song.
What’s more, you’re willfully singing to our closest friends.
Ah, you shouldn’t do that!
Don’t catch the sadness as it falls;
feeling easy imaginary rapture is happiness, and
running around looking for shops that sell yourself;
what a sad sadness that is…
III.
God, have pity on me please!
Since I am frail,
whenever I come across sadness I cannot support myself, and
I exchange my life for words.
Without being either too stiff or
too slovenly,
I’ve got into a state where it seems I’ve no way to support myself.
God, have pity on me please!
These my frail bones, fill them with a warm tremelo please.
Ah God, before anything else, I can be myself,
so please give me sunlight and work!
- Nakahara Chūya, “Self-Portrait on a Cold Night” from The Poems of Nakahara Chūya
The archway to the shrine is draped in sunlight
The leaves of the elm are fluttering gently
The cobalt shade of summer beneath the trees at noon
Is working to ease my lingering regrets
Gloomy regrets… ever lingering regrets
My former life replete with ridiculous laughter
Has given way to sentimental darkness
Has given way to deep fatigue
And so now, from morning until night,
Life holds nothing else but self-surrender
With all my bitterness shed, my eyes
Are lifted to the sky as if in anguish-
The gateway to the shrine is draped in sunlight
The leaves of the elm are fluttering gently
The cobalt shade of summer beneath the trees at noon
Is working to ease my lingering regrets
- Nakahara Chūya, “Shade of the Trees” from Poems of the Goat
Why is it I feel this shame;
autumn is a mountain’s shadow on a day of white wind.
In the pasania’s leaf litter,
unnaturally mature trunks bust forth;
branches, intertwined, seem sad;
the sky is filled with dead children’s spirits, twinkling;
just then over yonder above the fields
astrakhan interwoven become a dream of ancient mammoths.
In the pasania’s leaf litter,
unnaturally mature trunks burst forth;
that day, between those trunks, intimate eyes,
sisterly colour, you were there.
That day, between those trunks, intimate eyes,
sisterly colour, you were there.
Ah! Past days’ low flames flare up from time to time;
my heart, why, oh why, this shame.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Shame” from The Poems of Nakahara Chūya
The snow falling on the hotel roof
is bygone hands, or whispering;
The chimney belches smoke,
and red sparks leap up.
This evening the sky is so dark;
from the dark sky, falling snow…
Gone at last, that woman,
I wonder what she’s doing now.
Gone at last, that woman,
I wonder if she’ll come back soon.
I’m quietly drinking;
remorse on remorse, and I feel unsettled.
Quietly, quietly drinking;
regrets stirred up…
The snow falling on the hotel roof
is bygone hands, or whispering;
The chimney belches smoke,
and red sparks leap up.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Snowy Dusk” from The Poems of Nakahara Chūya
Well, everyone,
Don’t be too happy and don’t be too sad;
Shall we shake hands at the correct tempo?
After all, what’s lacking in us,
We understand, is sincerity.
Well then, everyone, well, all together,
Shall we shake hands at the correct temp?
- Nakahara Chūya, “Spring Day’s Caprice” from The Poems of Nakahara Chūya
Spring will come again, people say.
Yet I am heartsick.
Nothing will happen when spring comes;
That child will not come again.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Spring Will Come Again” from The Poems of Nakahara Chūya
O - the quiet - it’s so very quiet.
What comes around again is my private Spring.
Today, hopes that resonated in me long ago
Are turning a sharp indigo and falling to me from the sky.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Spring” from Poems of Days Past
The moon is like a medal in the sky
And buildings along the street an organ’s pipes
To the man singing while truding back from revelry
-his snazzy tuxedo collar in lazy disarray-
His mouth is open wide in song,
A sadness weighing on his heart.
His head becomes a darkened lump of earth,
He keeps on singing right along, La La La
It’s not as if the business or his ancestors
Have been forgotten in any way…
The summer evening in the city simply deepened-
In the fading flash of fireworks,
Or street lights all go blurry in his eyes,
He keeps on singing right along, La La La.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Summer Evening in the City” from Poems of the Goat
These hills, embracing themselves,
Edge away.
The fading light, affection’s hue,
The color of gold.
Grassy fields,
Singing a country tune.
Wooded mountains,
Easing into gentle years.
But at the moment, I’m still alive.
Children step all over me,
Flesh of a shellfish.
And at the moment, integrity intact,
I guess I’m done with all of that,
Walking off with folded arms.
- Nakahara Chūya, “Sunset” from Poems of the Goat
Well isn’t this a festive sight,
The people comment all at once
And yet with all the ladies,
A touch of elegance
While it’s an autumn evening here-
Festivity in the heavens.
A golden lamp is glowing
On the polished floor.
There’s not a single chair,
A flowing skirt, or wee head.
While it’s an autumn evening here-
Illumination, there in the heavens.
In the gently glowing heavens-
An ancient, token festival.
Quiet, such quiet festivity-
An evening feast of the heavens.
Although I saw it from this world,
It had broken up before I understood.
- Nakahara Chūya, “The Autumn Sky at Dusk” from Poems of the Goat
Night after night when the hour is late, the sound of water
Scooped and poured emerges from the public baths.
What channels away eventually rises into steam,
Into a night like those above the Musashi plain.
Then there is the wispy fog of that ancient dark
And the slight illumination of a rising moon,
To which a dog in the distance will howl and bark.
That is the time that find me by the fireplace,
In realms of dream, a wavering witness.
The losses of the moment run especially deep
But still, there is the presence of this gentle heart,
And when that murmuring begins on nights like this,
I listen full of gratitude,
I listen full of gratitude.
- Nakahara Chūya, “The Deepening Night” from Poems of the Goat
Across the stagnant, murky surface of the pond,
Clusters of lotus leaves begin to shudder.
The lotus leaves, ostentatious in their presentation,
Send aloft a susurrus of sound, and nothing more.
My heart invariably shudders to the sound,
These eyes look out along the distant glow…
The blackened mountains simply hold my gaze
-What was lost will not return.
There is no greater sadness known than this.
The odor of the upturned grass creeps into my nose,
While the fertile soil, the piles of stone are staring at me.
How could plowing at this point ever occur to me?!
I linger in the evening glow without a thought,
But when the image of my father comes to me, I take a step
and then another, and simply walk away.
- Nakahara Chūya, “The Evening Glow” from Poems of the Goat
I
I am already fed up with Bach and Mozart,
and completely fed up with that happy, easy-going jazz.
I am living like an iron bridge under a cloudy sky after rain.
I am pressed by things forever desolate.
I am not completely quiet in the midst of that desolation.
I am seeking something, always seeking something
in the midst of this terrible immobility, but also terribly impatient.
For the sake of this, my appetites and lusts are as nothing.
However, what that thing is, I don’t know, I have never known;
I don’t think there are two, I think there is only one.
However, what that thing is, I don’t know, I have never known.
Even one way or another to get there, I don’t know at all.
Like when I tease myself, I ask myself sometimes:
Is it a woman? Is it a sweet? Is it glory?
Then my heart screams: That’s not it; This isn’t it; That’s not it; This isn’t it!
Then is it the sky’s song, morning, high in the sky, the echoing sky’s song?
II
No matter what, it is indescribably!
Sometimes I want to explain it briefly, but
since it’s inexplicable, indescribable, I believe my life is worth living.
That’s reality! Unsullied happiness! Anything anyhow is good!
Everyone, no matter if they know it or not, aspires after this,
even though it is not as plain as victory and defeat;
it’s like a pleasant absent feeling known by all, desired by all;
everyone as long as they live in this world cannot desire it wholly!
If happiness is like this, like the limit of unselfishness,
if it is a thing these cunning merchants call ‘Fool’,
if so, this world in which one cannot live without eating,
I must say, is unfair.
But all the same, that’s the world;
here we live, it’s not arbitrary injustice;
since that is the principle on which we are constituted,
since it is so, then thinking there is no such extreme in the world, it’s better for the moment to have peace of mind.
III
Then, in short, it’s a question of passion.
Thou, if thou art angry from the bottom of thy heart, be angry!
Then thy anger,
even before thy ultimate aim,
never, never neglect it!
That is, your passion will run for a time, then stop, but
the public effect will persist
and obstruct the reform of your future conduct.
IV
Evening, under the sky; if you feel your body one speck, you will not mind about anything.
- Nakahara Chūya, “The Voice of Life” from The Poems of Nakahara Chūya
Dark gray seeps into the autumn sky-
The glint of a black horse’s eye,
A lily’s fallen, shriveled flower
O- that the heart would be hollow
There’s neither a god nor a guide
For the woman who died beside the window,
Sight was lost in a sky of white
The white wind had a chill to it
Your arm had a certain gentleness when
You washed you hair by the window,
And the morning sun spilled in
To the sound of water dripping slowly
The clamor of the villages once rang high,
The indistinguishable cries of children too,
But then, what will become of this soul?
Fleeting, will it become one with the sky?
- Nakahara Chūya, “This Moment of Passing” from Poems of the Goat
I
Sweetheart, even though you treated me kindly,
My stubbornness prevailed. After we parted last night,
I went and drowned my sorry self in booze again. Waking
This morning, I remember your kindness
And sadly reflect on my vile behavior. And now,
I - a complete fake - now I’ll openly confess:
Stripped of all dignity, lacking any sense of honesty,
I was spurned on by my own illusions, into madness.
When had I ever tried to grasp the feelings of others? -
Sweetheart, even though you treated me kindly,
I was as stubborn and selfish as a child.
Waking to intimations of morning breaking outside,
Which somehow register through this pounding in my head,
I remember your kindness, and also that drunken other.
And as I sadly wonder who I really am on this chilly morning,
Something tells me that I am nobody at all.
II
She would never compromise herself-
Though raised in the midst of violence,
With no-one to trust, no-one to offer her love
In her need, she made it this far
Through all the fury, and more certain than me,
She would never compromise herself, her unwavering heart.
She is beautiful. So keen and so modest,
She prevails within the madness of this world.
And because of the utter madness of this world,
The heart may eventually succumb and cry out feebly,
But still that innate dignity remains -
She’s beautiful and so keen.
How her soul must have searched for a boundless heart! -
Though now it seems she’s even given up on that,
Having only come across the selfish likes
Of immature ogres and brats.
And now she’s wont to believe
That everybody is a sort of thug despite the contrary truth.
She’s retreating inside of herself - the poor girl!
III
Now in this world full of sadness,
Don’t let your heart harden.
For the sake of whatever intimacy we could have,
Don’t let your heart harden.
Hardened, the heart is oblivious to the world,
And words fall silent on the soul.
Nurturing serenity, man returns to that dreaminess
Known at the beginning, and can make sense of it all.
I’ll completely abandon my heart, my soul - everything! -
And seek nothing but beauty within that state of oblivion.
This sadness is a a part of this life,
And while there is nothing in my heart to move me,
I still want my heart to rise above others -
This is the sad preoccupation that pervades my life.
IV
You occupy my every thought.
Night and day, I’m immersed
In feelings of pure serenity,
And yet I feel somewhat like a rogue.
I’m in love with you, helplessly in love.
There are so many possibilities swimming in my head,
But with so little promise that when I ponder them
I realize how I must devote myself to winning you.
Other than that,
I have no further hopes or plans,
Meaning that alone will bring me bliss.
In this bliss, I can forget all my worldly cares,
And it’s because I’m set on you,
Oblivious to all else, that it’s bliss!
- Nakahara Chūya, “Untitled”from Poems of the Goat
The snow lying on the rooftiles is a touch hard,
the dead trees’ twigs are sleepy like a deer;
six o’clock on a winter morning,
my head too is sleepy.
The birds pass by singing -
the garden earth is sleepy like a deer.
- The wood has fled, the farmhouse has fled.
The sky is sad weakness.
My heart is sad…
By and by a faint light shines,
the blue sky is opening.
In the sky above Above, the god Jupiter’s hand-drum sounds.
- The mountains of the four quarters subside.
The farmhouse garden yawns,
the road greets the sky.
My heart is sad…
- Nakahara Chūya, “Winter Daybreak” from The Poems of Nakahara Chūya
It is perhaps inevitable that [Nakajima Atsushi] should be compared with Akutagawa, since they resemble each other closely in their delicate health and fastidious spirit (perhaps based on stoicism), extraordinary memory and knowledge, bashful disposition, and self-consciousness and self-respect; on this latter point Akutagawa was perhaps more extreme, as well as being more the dandy and cynic.
- Akira Miwa, Translator’s Preface in Nakajima Atsushi’s Light, Wind, and Dreams
Not much, however, has been translated or written about [Nakajima Atsushi’s] stories set in colonial Korea under Japanese rule (1910–45), yet those stories occupy an important place in the identity and emotional landscape of a writer who was after all every bit a child of expansionist Japan. Nakajima spent six years of his youth (1920–26) attending elementary and middle school in the Imperial capital of Keijō in Korea as his father worked as a middle school teacher. He gained firsthand knowledge of colonial Korea, the setting for this story…
- Angela Yui, from the introduction to Nakajima Atsushi’s “Landscape with an Officer”
Nakajima Atsushi (1909-1942) is never discussed by Japanese critics in terms of having been a war writer, though the works for which he is remembered were all published during the war. … Nakajima’s stories at first glance do not even remotely evoke the ideals of the Greater East Asia War. Not only are most set in the distant past, but in some cases they are so closely based on Chinese sources as to be scarcely more than translations into exceptionally felicitous Japanese. But the case is rather different with ‘Light, Wind, and Dreams,’ Nakajima’s longest work, where the unconscious assumptions of a Japanese writing in wartime rise to the surface. Nakajima has been criticized for having transformed Stevenson into a likeness of himself, but this was no mean achievement, considering the usual Japanese reluctance to describe the thought process or emotions of non-Japanese. Certainly Nakajima was well acquainted with the letters and other accounts of Samoa written by Stevenson, especially the Vailima Letters, but in comparing Stevenson’s opinions with those expressed by the character of the same name in Nakajima’s story, we become aware that Nakajima has infused much of his own beliefs into his portrait. … Again and again in Nakajima’s account of Stevenson one finds a specifically aintiwhite bias, though it is not always immediately apparent, if only because the protagonist is a white man. Nakajima is indignant that the whites have imposed Western civilization on the rest of the world and consider that it is universal. He insists that the East, including Samoa and other islands not usually associated with Asia, has a civilization of its own that is of equal or perhaps even greater value; this civilization is described in Nakajima’s stories of ancient China, the counterpart to his rejection of the modern West.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 940-2
[Nakajima Atsushi] is a writer who proclaimed: ‘War is war. Literature is literature. I deeply believe they are completely different things.’ He once discussed how writers should conduct themselves at a time when a militarist ideology was the dominant social discourse and censorship hovered over all speeches, written and spoken: ‘If you are not able to write, then don’t write. I don’t see any reason to force oneself… . Renounce the title of “writer” and participate as an ordinary citizen, taking care of all the necessary chores that need to be done to carry out the war.’ This kind of passive resignation was perhaps as radical as statement as one could make in the unusually harsh environment of the time. By refusing to write, by renouncing the title ‘writer,’ Nakajima affirmed his determination to not become complicit in the war.
- Faye Yuan Kleeman, Under an Imperial Sun: Japanese Colonial Literature of Taiwan and the South
Like his mother, who died of tuberculosis at age thirty-five, Nakajima had persistent health problems and suffered from severe asthma beginning in his late teens. Most readers and critics assume Nakajima to have been a fragile poetic genius, but in fact as a young man he was lively and vibrant. During his college years he was obsessed with ballroom dancing, playing mah-jongg, horseback riding, and girls. In an interesting episode that reflects his youthful exuberance, he once organized a group of dancers from Asakusa to perform in Taiwan. He is said to have written all the scripts and music for the tour. Though the tour was never realized, this incident shows that, at least in his youth, Nakajima was full of energy and ideas.
- Faye Yuan Kleeman, Under an Imperial Sun: Japanese Colonial Literature of Taiwan and the South
Nakajima Atsushi hailed from a satamachi merchant clan that had made palanquins for generations in the Nihonbashi area of Tokyo. His grandfather, Keitarou, had forsaken the family business to become a Confucian scholar. This tradition was carried on by his sons and grandsons, many of whom become sinologists or were active in the colonial administration in Manchuria. Atsushi’s father taught Chinese in high school.
- Faye Yuan Kleeman, Under an Imperial Sun: Japanese Colonial Literature of Taiwan and the South
After graduating from Tokyo Imperial University, Nakajima found a position teaching English and Japanese literature at a girl’s high school in Yokohama, but he often missed work because of his asthma and eventually, in 1940, he had to take a year off from his job. During this period he established a family but also found time to travel, visiting both the Bonin Islands and China. He even tried graduate school but had to drop out after a year because of his health.
- Faye Yuan Kleeman, Under an Imperial Sun: Japanese Colonial Literature of Taiwan and the South
In time, Nakajima developed an affinity for the writings of Robert Louis Stevenson that was no doubt based to some degree on significant parallels between their lives. Both were precocious and ambitious writers who were plagued by ill health and died young. By the age of fifteen Stevenson knew he was born to be a writer, though his family wanted him to follow in his father’s footsteps as an engineer… Nakajima too began writing and publishing when he was fifteen, though the fact that both his father and grandfather were educators may have made a life of scholarship and writing more acceptable to his family…. Both suffered from a chronic disease that eventually curtailed their careers (tuberculosis for Stevenson, asthma for Nakajima) and sought refuge in the warm, languorous climate of the tropics.
- Faye Yuan Kleeman, Under an Imperial Sun: Japanese Colonial Literature of Taiwan and the South
Nakajima’s fascination with [Robert Louis Stevenson] was encapsulated in a work that he initially titled ‘Death of a Storyteller.’ Based on the life of Stevenson in Samoa and his battles there with the colonial government, it was written before Nakajima eer saw the South Seas. The storyteller of this tale is Stevenson but represents Nakajima himself, as well, and the death of the title is both Stevenson’s tragic end on Samoa and the death that loomed constantly over Nakajima because of his illness. On the recommendation of Fukuda HIsaya, a close friend to whom Nakajima had entrusted the manuscript, the editor of Bungakukai agreed to publish it, providing that Nakajima shortened the piece and changed the inauspicious title to something more appealing, ‘Light, Wind, and Dreams: Excerpts from the Five Rivers Manor Diary’ When the novella finally appeared in Bungakkai (May 1942) it was well received and indeed was considered for the Akutagawa literary award. The change of title shifted the attention of the average reader from the act of writing to the exotic locale, setting the course for the dominant reading of the novel to this day: as a lyrical meditation on the life in the South Pacific. But this change has obscured the author’s original intent to focus the work on the author, Robert Louis Stevenson, and his struggle with writing.
- Faye Yuan Kleeman, Under an Imperial Sun: Japanese Colonial Literature of Taiwan and the South
In his new position with the Department of Regional International Affairs, Nakajima was commissioned to create Japanese textbooks to be used b the islanders [in the South Seas]. Leaving Yokohama on a rainy day in late June 1941, Nakajima made the week long journey to Palau alone. Arriving at the island on July 6, he immediately suffered a series of severe asthma attacks, dengue fever, and bouts of malaria. The heart was unbearable and the food unpalatable. Nevertheless Nakajima traveled throughout the region, visiting island after island, surveying the condition of Japanese-language education. In his diary he mentions that his only relief from asthma attacks was while in boats on the open water. His excursion among the islands became ‘the only time I could feel relaxed amid this despicable, unbearable bureaucratic existence.’ From July 1941 to March of the next year, during his short nine-month stay, Nakajima wrote home to his wife and sons. The engaging and observant letters he wrote during this period, telling of his experiences on the islands, his illness, his homesickness, and his joy, remain one of the best examples of epistolary writing by a modern Japanese author.
- Faye Yuan Kleeman, Under an Imperial Sun: Japanese Colonial Literature of Taiwan and the South
As a mature writer, Nakajima turned his hand to materials familiar to him from his family tradition of Chinese learning. He established a reputation for deep appreciation and training in Chinese and classical literature through a series of allegorical historical tales based on Chinese classical stories. At one point Nakajima was hailed as the second coming of Akutagawa Ryūnosuke precisely because of his familiarity with both Eastern and Western classics and his fluency in retelling them in modern Japanese.
- Faye Yuan Kleeman, Under an Imperial Sun: Japanese Colonial Literature of Taiwan and the South
Li Zeng, the protagonist of “Records of the Mountains and Moon,” is a talented writer who quits his lowly government position and tries to make his name as a poet. Eventually he is forced to swallow his pride and re enter government service. One night, while on an official mission, he disappears into the darkness and is never seen again. His old friend Yuan Can, now a high official, on his travels encounters a tiger who explains that he is in fact Li, transformed into a beast by his obsession with poetry. He bestows upon Yuan his poetry collection and appeals to him to look after his wife and children. Then, howling at the moon, he springs away into the night, never to be seen again. [This story] contains an allegorical message about the difficulties encountered by writers - a theme continued in his masterwork, ‘Light, Wind, and Dreams.’
- Faye Yuan Kleeman, Under an Imperial Sun: Japanese Colonial Literature of Taiwan and the South
‘Light, Wind, and Dreams’ was based on the life of Robert Louis Stevenson. But as Donald Keene has pointed out: ‘Nakajima has infused much of his own beliefs into his portrait.’ There are the inevitable stylistic transformations, as well, so that Stevenson’s diary entries as penned by Nakajima reflect Nakajima’s pessimism rather than Stevenson’s general optimism.
- Faye Yuan Kleeman, Under an Imperial Sun: Japanese Colonial Literature of Taiwan and the South
Nakajima began to read Stevenson during the summer of 1940. Intrigued by Stevenson’s solitary opposition to British colonial policy in Samoa, he read everything he could find of Stevenson’s writings and any biographical material he could lay his hands on. The narrative he created interweaves meticulously researched accounts of Stevenson’s life with observations and contemplations on topics such as literature and philosophy offered by an anonymous narrator. Often Nakajima, through the narrator, attributes to Stevenson his own views. A deliberation on ‘plotless fiction,’ for example, echoes the famous 1927 debate on this topic between Akutagawa Ryūnosuke and Tanizaki Jun'ichirō. Because of his use of Chinese classical subtexts, Nakajima is often compared to the early Akutagawa, but here he comes out squarely against Akutagawa’s position that plotless fiction is the purest form of fiction; Nakajima insists that the plot is ‘the backbone’ of a story and that contempt for events in fiction is like ‘a child’s forced and unnatural mimetic way of wanting to become a grown-up.’
- Faye Yuan Kleeman, Under an Imperial Sun: Japanese Colonial Literature of Taiwan and the South
[In ‘Light, Wind, and Dreams’ Nakajima Atsushi] defends Stevenson’s romantic adventures from the English critics and the onslaught Zola’s realism, while at the same time defending his own literary creations against the dominant I-novelist tradition in Japan. Through the character Stevenson, Nakajima relates his thoughts on the relationship between reality and literary work: ‘I have heard that the literary scene in Western Europe is rampant with Mr. Zola’s tedious realism. Do they think they can represent natural reality by recording everything their eyes can see? The hideousness is laughable. Literature is choice. The eyes of a writer are eyes that choose. To depict the absolute truth? Who can capture the entire reality? Reality is leather. Literary works are shoes. Shoes are made of leather, but they are not just leather.’ Through this metanarrative, Nakajima reclaims the novel as his own creation; Stevenson’s life is the material (the leather) but the narrative is all his.
- Faye Yuan Kleeman, Under an Imperial Sun: Japanese Colonial Literature of Taiwan and the South
[Nakajima Atsushi,] the narrator is sympathetic toward Stevenson’s complaints about overcoming creative blocks and enduring criticism… But the subject/object distance is almost obliterated when Nakajima ponders the imminent death awaying Stevenson (and himself). When Stevenson compares himself to another Scottish poet, Robert Fergusson (1750-1774), recalling their similar youthful passion for poetry, their illness, and later their death, he was foreshadowing his own end and Nakajima’s. The relationship between creation and death, which resonates in the original title of the story [‘Death of a Storyteller’], is best capture din the following diary entry dated August 1894: ‘Stubborn cough and wheezing, arthritic pain, coughing up blood, fatigue. Why should I prolong my life? Since my malady has brought me desire for action to a halt, only literature remains in my life. To create literature. There is neither joy nor agony in it. As a consequence, my life is neither happy nor unhappy. I am a silkworm. A silkworm, regardless of whether it is happy or not, cannot help but weave its cocoon. I am just using the thread of my words to weave the cocoon of my tale. Alas, the pitiful sickly silkworm is about to finish the cocoon. His existence no longer has any purpose whatsoever. ‘No, you do have a purpose,’ a friend said. ‘You transform. Become a moth, chew through the cocoon, fly away!’ It is indeed a well-placed metaphor. But the question is whether my body and spirit still have any strength left to break through the cocoon.’
- Faye Yuan Kleeman, Under an Imperial Sun: Japanese Colonial Literature of Taiwan and the South
Nakajima Atsushi, raised by a father who spent much of his life as an educator in the Japanese empire, grew up in the colonies. His first literary creations focused on the injustices perpetrated by the colonial system upon its native subjects. In the stultifying intellectual environment of wartime Japan, he retreated to historical novels about the distant past, using a foreign setting and characters to disguise his anguish at being unable to write the stories he wished. He found a kindred soul in Robert Louis Stevenson, a man of precocious talent and failing health, who was forced to write in clichéd genres but found escape in the lush tropical beauty of the South Seas.
- Faye Yuan Kleeman, Under an Imperial Sun: Japanese Colonial Literature of Taiwan and the South
After completing his paean to Stevenson, Nakajima went off to the South Pacific hoping to find his utopia, a natural wonderland that would heal his tortured body and provide a place for him to express his altruistic tendencies. He found instead a dystopia…. Disillusioned he returned to Japan where his tale of Stevenson’s tragic fate was now, ironically, winning him recognition; but true to the tragic arc of his fate, he died almost immediately.
- Faye Yuan Kleeman, Under an Imperial Sun: Japanese Colonial Literature of Taiwan and the South
War is war. Literature is literature…If you are not able to write, then don’t write. I don’t see any reason to force oneself…Renounce the title of ‘writer’ and participate as an ordinary citizen, taking care of all the necessary chores that need to be done to carry out the war.
- Nakajima Atsushi
I have heard that the literary scene in Western Europe is rampant with Mr. Zola’s tedious realism. Do they think they can represent natural reality by recording everything their eyes can see? The hideousness is laughable. Literature is choice. The eyes of a writer are eyes that choose. To depict the absolute truth? Who can capture the entire reality? reality is leather. Literary works are shoes. Shoes are made of leather, but they are not just leather.
- Nakajima Atsushi
In fact, that disturbing feeling of “having left something behind” had been bothering him of late. The oppression of not being able to fulfill his obligation weighed heavily on his mind. Yet he did not want to trace the source of his torment. It was terrifying to know.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Landscape with an Officer”
The copper-colored sun traced its frozen December track and tremblingly sank behind the bald red mountains. The Bukhansan mountain range jutted like an icy pale blue saw against the grey sky. From over the peaks, blades of wind slashed at people’s cheeks like light. The cold was bone-shattering.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Landscape with an Officer”
For a moment, the crowd stared dumfounded at the scene, but soon the police officers instinctively rushed to surround the perpetrator, who was still holding the pistol. They confronted the thug eye to eye. He was a thin young man in his mid-twenties. Holding the pistol tight, he stared at the police officers with his bloodshot eyes. Then he took his hat off and threw it on the pavement, laughed hysterically, and flung his weapon toward the crowd. The crowd reeled back. The police officers backed off instinctively and focused their eyes on the pistol. In the following instant, they beat the thug and held him down. He put up no resistance. Deadly pale with quivering lips, he managed a smile of contempt as he stared back at the officers. His messy hair fell over his blanched forehead. All traces of anxiety and excitement had disappeared from his eyes, replaced by the quietude of despair and a piteous derision. Seizing his arm, Chō Kyōei could not bear the look in the criminal’s eyes. They were saying something. Kyōei was crushed under a weight twenty times that of the oppression he shouldered every day. Who was the captive? Who was the captor?
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Landscape with an Officer”
Since the troops he was now training in the borderlands were superb soldiers from Jing and Qu, he implored the Emperor that he be permitted to lead them out to attack and contain the Xiongnu army. Emperor Wu was inclined to grant this request. Unfortunately, he said, he had no cavalry reserves to spare for Li Ling’s forces, since the cavalry had been dispatched to so many different areas already. Li Ling responded that it didn’t matter. It must have seemed an impossible task to accomplish under those conditions; but so distasteful was the proposed job of provisioning that he would rather take the risk together with his five thousand troops, who would not hesitate to give their lives for his sake. ‘I would like to attack a great force with my small one!’ he proclaimed.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Li Ling” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
What earlier rules approved becomes the law, and what a later ruler approves becomes the regulation. What law can there be, apart from the will of the ruler?
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Li Ling” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Were these men who were slandering Li Ling now not the same as those who had, some months earlier, toasted his departure form the capital, offering him the highest encouragement? And were they not precisely the same men who had, when the messenger arrived from the northern desserts with news that all was well with Li Ling’s forces, praised the small army’s fighting spirit declaring Li Ling a worthy grandson of the great General Li Guang? This single observer wondered at these high officials, who pretended to have quite forgotten all that had gone before, and also at the emperor himself, who was wise enough to see through the officials’ sycophancy yet refused to lend an ear to the truth. No - he did not actually ‘wonder at’ this, since he knew all too well from long experience that this is what people were like. But even so, it remained distasteful to him.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Li Ling” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Now, alas, [Li Ling] had suffered defeat; but how truly unfortunate it was that the emperor’s wise judgement should be in danger of being obscured by the accusations of flattering courtiers whose only wish was to preserve themselves…and who were now taking advantage of Ling’s one failure, which they distorted and exaggerated.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Li Ling” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Still, though we of later ages know him as the famous author of the ‘Historical Records’, we must remember that, at the time, Sima Qian was an insignificant official in charge of writings at court. His was unquestionably a brilliant intellect, but he had too much confidence in his abilities, was hard to get along with, never lost in debate with others, and was known to his contemporaries merely as a stubborn eccentric. No one was terribly surprised that he had met with ‘the punishment of rottenness.’
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Li Ling” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
He had always believed that, in this life, only things appropriate to a person happened - an idea that had come from his long study of history. Thus, in adverse circumstances, a gentleman who is righteously indignant over the state of the nation will experience intense, violent pain, while a weaker man will have to endure a slow, gloomy, ugly pain. Even if what happens to a man seems at first unjust, his response to this situation will ultimately demonstrate that his fate well suits him…. Thus, he could imagine himself - if he insisted on his personal views - facing execution by being tied to two carriages and torn apart. But to face a humiliating punishment like this… He wanted it to be a bad dream.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Li Ling” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
If he had to be angry at someone, there could be no better object than himself. But where had he gone wrong?… If, looking back, he found nothing to be ashamed of, a gentleman worthy of the name ought to accept whatever resulted from acting honorably. That could not be denied. Therefore he was prepared to accept his punishment, even if it meant amputation of his limbs or being cut in half at the waist.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Li Ling” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Whatever his motives might have been, anything that invited such a result had to be termed wrong. But what, precisely, had been wrong? What wrong had he done? None whatsoever. He had done nothing but what was right. Perhaps it was the mere fact of his existence that was his fault.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Li Ling” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Yes, his ego had been crushed, but there could be no doubt about the value of his work as a historian. Having lost all self-confidence, all self-reliance, having been reduced to this contemptible state, he would nonetheless live on in this world and accomplish his task… It felt to him like the kind of human relationship that seems destined, fated, and that one cannot, finally, break off, no matter how repugnant it may be. It was absolutely clear to him that, as long as he had this work to do, he could never kill himself. This was not from a mere sense of duty, but due to an almost physical bond with the work.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Li Ling” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
For the work to be carried on, he had to continue to live, no matter how hard it was to endure. In order to continue to live, he had to convince himself that his person no longer existed.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Li Ling” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Then he would lie on his back on the grass and gaze up, with a pleasurable sense of fatigue, at the blue sky in all its clarity, height, and breadth. At times he would suddenly feel himself to be a mere speck between earth and sky, and wonder why in heaven’s name there were such distinctions as [countries and nationalities].
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Li Ling” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Fatigued from his day’s ride, he would return to camp as yellow clouds of dust darkened the setting sun. Exhaustion was his only salvation.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Li Ling” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
What are these ‘good manners’…? Doesn’t it mean an empty show? Hiding what is ugly under a veneer of beautiful ornamentation? When it comes to loving self-advantage and envying others, who is worse…? And as to lust and greed, which side is worse? Tear off the veneer, and there is finally no difference between the two! The only difference is that [they] know how to cover it up, while we do not.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Li Ling” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
But the sight of Su Wu engaged in a test of wills with Fate did not seem comical or ludicrous to Li Ling. If it was stubbornness that enabled someone to scorn unimaginable difficulties, deprivations, intense cold, and isolation - and this for the long stretch of time until one’s death - then this stubbornness was surely a grand and awe-inspiring thing…. He would certainly die alone, unobserved by anyone; and he was determined on his last day to die with the satisfaction of being able to look back and laugh at his fate to the very end. He did not care whether anyone knew what he had accomplished.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Li Ling” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Sima Qian continued writing tirelessly thereafter as well. He had ceased to live in this world and existed only as the characters in his writings.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Li Ling” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
He could read the stars - discerning direction, time, and season from their position in the heavens - but would not know such names as Virgo or Scorpio. What a difference between him and someone such as myself, who knows the names of all twenty-eight constellations yet cannot find them in the sky!
- Nakajima Atsushi, “On Admiration: Notes by the Monk Wujing”from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
The magic of transformation was as follows: If the desire to become something is strong and pure, then in the end one can become that thing. If one cannot, it means that one’s thoughts have not attained that level of strength and purity. Thus, the training for accomplishing the magic of transformation consists of learning to concentrate one’s thoughts to make them intense and pure. This training is difficult; however, once that state is achieved, one no longer needs to make the same huge effort. Simply focusing one’s mind on a desired form will make it happen.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “On Admiration: Notes by the Monk Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
In him a fire is always burning - a great, raging fire. The fire immediately spreads to anyone nearby. Listening to his words, one is compelled to believe as he does. Being near him, one is filled with abundant confidence. In this way he is like the kindling. The world is the wood, ready to be set fire to. Even matters that seem common to us might be, to his eyes, the beginning of a great adventure of a chance for heroism.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “On Admiration: Notes by the Monk Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
He gives meaning to each object or event as he meets it, rather than finding the meaning already in it.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “On Admiration: Notes by the Monk Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
The moment he understand where he is, he sees clearly the path to take. Perhaps it is more accurate to say that he cannot see any other than that path. Like luminous writings in a dark night, only the necessary path floats up; the rest is not to be seen at all. While the slow-witted are stymied, Wukong has already begun the shortest path to his goal. People make much of his bravery and physical strength, taking his extraordinary wisdom little into consideration. But the reason may be that his thought and judgment are so harmoniously blended into his actions.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “On Admiration: Notes by the Monk Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
People speak of ‘having a resolve to die,’ but Wukong has no such thing. No matter what kind of danger he finds himself in, he considers only the success or failure of the undertaking, but not his own life.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “On Admiration: Notes by the Monk Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
He endures that entire tragedy and then still bravely goes on to seek the good and the beautiful.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “On Admiration: Notes by the Monk Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
When the master faces external difficulties, he seeks a way to get through them inwardly, rather than externally. In short, he readies his mind to withstand the shock. No, let me restate that. Without rushing to ready itself, his mind is always positioned, so that his inner self will not be disturbed. He has already prepared his mind so that no matter the misery or the fate, he could still be happy. Therefore, he has no need to seek a solution in the external world. His corporeal defenselessness, which appears so precarious, actually has little effect on his spirit.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “On Admiration: Notes by the Monk Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
It is interesting to look at the two of them, who did not know their true relationship to each other and yet love and respect each other, despite their small disagreements from time to time. However, between these two diametrically opposite characters, there is a single point of commonality…. It is said that diamond and charcoal are composed of the same element. However, it is interesting that the attitude toward life of these two people, who are more different from each other than are diamond and charcoal, derives from this same way of comprehending reality.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “On Admiration: Notes by the Monk Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
I am lonely. I feel terribly lonely. I feel as if I were standing alone on a lonely star, staring at the night of the pitch black, cold, empty world. Stars have always made me think of eternity or infinity, so while I cannot avoid looking at the stars, I find it hard to deal with my feelings.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “On Admiration: Notes by the Monk Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
What is our purpose…? Is it to accomplish good deeds and be reborn into paradise? If we are just going to sit on lotus leaves, swaying to and fro, it is useless, is it not? In paradise, will there be the pleasure of sipping and blowing on steaming hot soup, or the pleasure of filling our mouths with aromatic meat with crispy roasted skin? If not, and all they do is live by inhaling the mist, as in the tales of Taoist immortals, then I would hate it! I want no such paradise. Even though there are hardships, this world has wonderful pleasures that make me forget those hardships - so this world is best. At least for me.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “On Admiration: Notes by the Monk Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Now, when the power of learning was called into question, Confucius could not dismiss the matter with a smile. In earnest, he began to explain the value of learning: If a ruler of men lacks ministers to remonstrate with him, he will depart from what is right; and if a gentleman lacks friends to teach him, he will lose the chance to listen and learn. Are not trees made to grow straight by being bound with ropes? If horses need whips and bows need repair, how could a man not need a doctrine to correct his willful character? It is only after having been put right, brought into order, and improved that things become truly useful.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Disciple” from The Moon over the Mountain Short Story Collection
“However, sir,” Zilu then said, for he had not yet lost the energy to counter-question, “it is said that the bamboos of South Mountain grow naturally straight, though unattended to, and if one cuts a piece of bamboo and uses it as a spear, it can pierce even the hide of a rhinoceros. If so, what need for learning is there for a naturally gifted man?”
For Confucius, nothing was easier than knocking holes in such a simple-minded comparison. “If you take this piece of bamboo from South Mountain that you speak of and attach feathers to one end and an arrowhead to the other, and polish and improve it, this piece of bamboo can do afar more than pierce the hide of a rhinoceros.”
When the admirably pure-hearted Zilu heard these words, he was at a loss. His face flushed; apparently he had been made to think hard.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Disciple” from The Moon over the Mountain Short Story Collection
The gentlemen of ancient times made fidelity their essential character, and benevolence their protection. When something wrong was done, they rectified it through fidelity; when attacks on them were made, they defended themselves through benevolence. This is why they saw no need for physical force. Now the petty man tends to regard arrogance as bravery, but the bravery of a gentleman consists in establishing justice.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Disciple” from The Moon Over the Mountain and Other Stories
If a gentleman, as they call him, feels the same degree of anger as I do and is still able to restrain himself, why, that is splendid! But a gentleman would not feel as angry as I do; no, his convictions are weak enough that he can contain them. Of that, I am sure.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Disciple” from The Moon Over the Mountain and Other Stories
Using fine words, ingratiating looks, and excessive courtesy to hide one’s resentment and to pretend friendship - all this I regard as shameful.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Disciple” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Confucius at first tried to correct this fault of Zilu’s but eventually gave up, recalling the proverb that warned against ‘straightening a bull’s horns at the cost of killing the bull’ - recognizing that Zilu was, after all, a splendid bull of a man. Some disciples required a whip to get them moving, while others need a rope to tether them. Confucius understood that the same personality defects that made Zilu so hard to control with a simple tether were at the same time traits that could be of great use.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Disciple” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Duke Ding was seduced into giving himself over to the company of the dancers and stopped attending to the business of court. From Ji Huanzi on down, the high officials soon followed their ruler’s example. Zilu was furious; he clashed with the officials and resigned this post. Confucius did not give up so quickly, seeking still to improve the situation. Zilu was anxious for the Master to resign - not because he feared Confucius would do anything unworthy of a faithful minister, but because he could not bear that the Master should be in the midst of such licentiousness.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Disciple” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Whenever he encountered this situation, Zilu could not repress deep feelings of sorrow and anger. How can this be? People seemed to concede that evil might prosper for a time, but in the end there would be just retribution. Of course that might occur, but would that not merely confirm the truth that human beings were doomed? As for justice finally triumphing, Zilu could not remember an instance of that happening in the present day, whatever might have been the case in ancient times. So why? What was the reason for this sad state of affairs? The indignation of Zilu, the grown-up child, was infinite. He almost found himself stamping his foot, as he contemplated these questions: ‘What is this Heaven people talk about? Doesn’t Heaven see what is going on? And if Heaven decides men’s fate like this, how am I supposed to keep from rebelling against it? Does Heaven fail to distinguish between the good and bad, just as it ignores the distinction between men and beasts? Is everything - even righteousness and wickedness - relative, with man alone the measure of things?
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Disciple” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Zilu considered this man, his teacher, and the world in which he had to live, and Zilu wept. And he resolved: From this day forward he would make of himself a shield to protect this man from all assaults of the defiled world. In return for Confucius’ spiritual guidance, he would take upon himself every worldly trial and humiliation. Presumptuous though it might seem, he felt it his duty. When it came to learning, Zilu might be inferior to more talented junior disciples; but in time of need, he before anyone else would gladly cast aside his life for the Master. Of that he had no doubt.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Disciple” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
I have never seen a man who is as fond of virtue as he is of pleasure.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Disciple” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
The various rulers of China were fond of the idea of Confucius as a sage, but they did not care for the reality of his wisdom. They were like a presence. There were rulers who treated him as an official Guest of State, and there were those who employed his disciples. There was no ruler, however, who attempted to put into practice the Master’s policies.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Disciple” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
The gentleman delights in music in order to do away with arrogance. The petty man delights in music in order to calm his fears.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Disciple” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Of course it must be comfortable to cut off all connection with the world, but securing perfect comfort is not what makes a person truly human. To seek to please one’s own small self while ignoring grand moral principles is not the proper Way of Man.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Disciple” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Actually, all beasts and men were originally something else, I am sure. At first they remember what they were; then gradually they forget, convinced that their present shape was not ever any different. But never mind about that. If the human consciousness within me were to completely disappear, I would probably be happier than I now am. Yet the human being within fears that more than anything else. How very frightening, sad, and painful that outcome seems - that I should lose all memory of having been human! How can others understand what I feel? They cannot - unless they have experienced the very same thing. But wait - I have a favor to ask you before I cease entirely to be human.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Moon Over The Mountain” from The Moon Over the Mountain Short Story Collection
Li Zheng's voice went on: "I said a moment ago that I did not know why I met this fate, but when I think carefully about it, I have in fact some idea why. When I was a man, I did my best to avoid contact with others. People thought me arrogant and self-important. They did not realize it was, rather, shyness that made me act that way. Of course I was not without prie in my old reputation as a prodigy among the boys of my hometown. But it was a timid kind of pride. I hoped to make a name for myself as a poet, but I never attached myself to a teacher or sought out the company of other poets who might have helped me to improve my skill. At the same time, I had no intention of ranking myself together with the common, unpoetic herd. But this was the result of my timid pride and a disdainful shyness. Fearing that I might not be a jewel, I made no effort to polish myself; but half-believing that I might be a jewel, I could not rest content among the common clay.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Moon Over The Mountain” from The Moon Over the Mountain Short Story Collection
Little by little I grew apart from the world and distant from others. I fed my cowardly self-respect with dollops of rage, shame, and self-pity. We are all of us trainers of wild beasts, it is said, and the beasts in question are our own inner selves. In my case, the beast inside was my self-important sense of shame. That was my tiger, and it damaged me, brought sorrow to my wife and children, wounded my friends, and, in the end, changed my outward form into this animal that befits my inward state. I realized now that I wasted what little talent I had.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Moon Over The Mountain” from The Moon Over the Mountain Short Story Collection
There are very many men with talent far weaker than mine who have become splendid poets because they devoted themselves to polishing and improving what they had. “Now that I have turned into a tiger, I realize that at last, and it fills me with burning regret…
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Moon over the Mountain” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
In fact, Wujing was sick. When and by what course he had become sick, Wujing did not know. It was simply - when he became aware of it - a hateful thing thickly enveloping him. He disliked doing anything; everything he saw depressed him; he hated himself with regards to everything; he could not trust himself. For days on end, he hid in a cave, ate nothing, and, with eyes glaring, sank deep in thought. He would suddenly rouse himself, walk around, mutter to himself, and just as suddenly sit down. He was unaware of the gestures he made. The source of his uneasiness - that was unknown to him as well. Everything that he had accepted as a matter of course began to appear incomprehensible and doubtful. What had seemed to be a single unified whole now appeared disparate and unconnected, and, while he thought about the parts, he could no longer divine the whole.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Rebirth of Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Of the thirteen thousand monsters and goblins inhabiting the River of Flowing Sand, none was as unsure of himself as Wujing. As punishment for eating nine monks, the skulls of the monks were attached permanently to his neck. These skulls, however, were visible only to himself. None of the other monsters could see them. ‘They are all in your mind,’ they said. Wujing would look dubiously at them, and then he would look down, as if to say, 'Why am I so different from others?’ the other monsters said to one another: 'He has barely eaten ordinary human beings, let alone monks. Nobody has seen him do this. All we have seen him eat is crucian carp and small fry.’ They nicknamed him Talk-to-Himself Wujing. He was constantly beset by uneasiness and regret, and as a result, the pitiful self-accusations in his mind often spilled out in talk to himself. From a distance it might appear that tiny bubbles were coming out of his mouth, when in fact they were muttering on the order of the following: 'I am a fool.’ 'Why am I like this?’ 'I am a failed celestial being.’ 'I can see my doom.’
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Rebirth of Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Oh, I feel great sorrow for you. You have contracted an unfortunate sickness. Ninety-nine out of a hundred people who get this disease live in misery for the rest of their lives…The most troubling consequence of this condition is the doubts about one’s own ‘self’ that the illness causes a being to harbor. Why do I think of me as me? Would it cause problems if I thought of someone else as me? What exactly is 'I’? …Unless you are blessed with special opportunity, there will not be a time when your face will be free of the cloud that darkens it.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Rebirth of Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
The world is empty. Is there a single thing in this world that is good? If there is, that would only be the fact that the end of this world will come someday. There is no need for complex reasoning. Look around us - incessant changes, anxiety, anguish, fear, disillusionment, strife, boredom. Truly, we are in an unenlightened, obscure, and confused state, with no destination in sight. We are alive only at the present moment. Moreover, the present moment immediately disappears into the past from under our feet. The next moment and the moment after that are exactly the same, like the sand beneath the feet of a traveler standing on a crumbling dune. Where can we rest safely? Because we will fall if we stop, we have no choice but to continue running down the slope - that is our life.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Rebirth of Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Happiness? An imaginary concept; it never refers to a specific real condition. It is just a fragile hope that has gained a name.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Rebirth of Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Why were monsters ‘monsters’ and not human beings? It was because they had focused on one attribute of their being to a degree so extreme that it grew out of balance with other attributes and they had become deformed, ugly, and nonhuman.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Rebirth of Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
But, young man, you need not fear so much. Those who are swept away by the waves will drown, but those who ride the waves will go over them. It is not impossible to ride over these ups and downs of life…
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Rebirth of Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Yet, within himself, he understood this was not the wisdom he sought. Teaching was like medicine, and giving medication for a tumor to a patient with malaria would not cure his illness.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Rebirth of Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
...He posed the question “What is the self?” to each sage he encountered. The ideas of the sages, he found each time, were so different and so varied one from the other that Wujing did not know whom to believe.
One sage responded to the question with this: “Try uttering a cry. If you ‘oink,’ then you are a pig. If you ‘honk,’ then you are a goose.”
Another sage preached: “If you do not force yourself to describe the self, then it is relatively less difficult to know the self.”
Still another said this: “The eye can see everything, but it cannot see itself. The self is what the self cannot know.”
And another sage said this: “The self is always the self. The self has called itself the self throughout the infinity before the birth of present consciousness of self. No one remembers it now, however, In short, that self became the present self. Throughout the infinity after the present consciousness of self has perished, there will again be the self….That self no one can now foresee, and when the time comes, it will have completely forgotten about the present consciousness of self.”
Finally there was a sage who proclaimed: “What is one continuous self? It is the accumulation of the shadow of memory.” This sage went on: “Losing memory is all that we do each day. Because we have forgotten the fact that we have forgotten an event, various events feel new to us; but in truth, it is because we have forgotten everything completely that anything seems new. Not only events from yesterday, but also events from a moment ago. In other words, the sense of perception and the emotion of that moment - in the next moment we will have forgotten all. Merely the blurred replicas of a very small part of them remain. That is why I can say, Wujing, how wonderful the present moment is!”
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Rebirth of Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
In the end, Wujing found that he had become no wiser. Instead, he felt he had become light and insubstantial, as if he were not materially himself, incomprehensible. As for his old self, even though he had been ignorant, at least he had been physically solid, at least his body had had its own weight. But now, he had no weight at all, he could be blown away by a puff of air. He was attired in various patterns on the outside, but on the inside he was hollow. This is not good, thought Wujing. Surely, in his search for meaning there had to be a more direct path than all this thinking.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Rebirth of Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Master Nujushi talked about a very small, shabby demon, a sprite who said he was born to search for a certain small, gleaming object. No one knew what that gleaming object as, but the sprite searched for it constantly, and he lived for that purpose and died for that purpose. No small, gleaming object was ever found, but the life of this small, shabby demon was an extremely happy one.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Rebirth of Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Those who are gasping in the terrible maelstrom of life are, contrary to what one may expect, not as happy as they might appear; they are, at least, many times happier than the skeptical bystander.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Rebirth of Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Everyone lives with the premise, ‘Let us pretend to know, because all of us know as plain as day that we do not know.’ If such a premise exists, then what a dull-witted troublemaker am I, who makes such a big commotion, crying, 'I do not know, I do not know.’
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Rebirth of Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
‘Before I hesitate, I should try. Without thinking about success or failure, I will try, for the sake of trying, my utmost. It does not matter if it ends in failure.’ He who had always demurred from life for fear of failing no longer disliked wasted effort.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “The Rebirth of Wujing” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
The new Duke Zhuang’s first official acts involved neither changes in foreign relations nor the promotion of domestic governance. They were concerned, rather, with compensation for his wasted past or, one might say, revenge against the past.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Waxing and Waning” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Duke Zhuang awoke in a cold sweat. He felt awful. He stepped out onto the balcony. A late moon had just risen over the edge of the plain. It was a muddy reddish moon, close to copper in color. The duke, troubled that this was a bad omen, returned to his sleeping chamber and took up the oracle sticks by the light of the night lamp. The next morning he summoned an oracle-reader and had him judge the omens. Nothing harmful, was the verdict. Delighted, the duke rewarded the oracle-reader with land. But no sooner had the oracle-reader left the duke’s presence than he fled Wei to another state. Had he read the omens truthfully, he knew he would suffer or it; therefore he decided to deceive the duke, glossing the matter over, and then flee as quickly as he could.
- Nakajima Atsushi, “Waxing and Waning” from The Moon over the Mountain and Other Stories
Stubborn cough and wheezing, arthritic pain, coughing up blood, fatigue. Why should I prolong my life? Since my malady has brought my desire for action to a halt, only literature remains in my life. To create literature. There is neither joy nor agony in it. As a consequence, my life is neither happy nor unhappy. I am a silkworm. A silkworm, regardless of whether it is happy or not, cannot help but weave its cocoon. I am just using the thread of my words to weave the cocoon of my tale. Alas, the pitiful sickly silkworm is about to finish the cocoon. His existence no longer has any purpose whatsoever. ‘No, you do have a purpose,’ a friend said. 'You transform. Become a moth, chew through the cocoon, fly away!’ It is indeed a well-placed metaphor. But the question is whether my body and my spirit still have any strength left to break through the cocoon.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
I suddenly began to wonder if I was happy. But then I have no idea of what happiness means, because it is beyond self-consciousness.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
Friends! How I am lacking in them at present! The comrade to whom I can speak on equal terms (in various senses). The comrade who has a past career similar to mine. The comrade with whom I can converse without giving headnotes or footnotes. The comrade to whom I can speak in familiar language, but for whom I can still have great respect.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
In days gone by I never repented of my acts. I was sorry always only for what I didn’t do. Professions I did not choose; adventures which I dared not have (in spite of the chances I had to have them, to be sure); various experiences with which I did not meet.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
The feeling that I am powerless presses against my mind. I am sorry that I can do nothing even as I witness that their foolishness, injustice and avarice are growing in violence every day!
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
This is not a work of art. It is just a work such as I finished writing in haste in order to get the readers to read. Apart from that it is meaningless.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
I had grown up so far as I could see to the bottom of all things. I entertain hope no longer in anything. Like a dead frog. I enter into everything with a calm despair, just as I go to sea believing firmly that I will be drowned. This, however, does not mean that I have been in despair. On the contrary I shall not lose my cheerfulness to the end of my days. This certain despair is even a kind of pleasure to me. It is akin to a feeling which serves to maintain my continuing life with a conscious and courageous pleasure - a feeling which is akin to belief. No other pleasure and inspiration for me! I am confident of managing sufficiently with only a sense of duty. Confident of being able to continue to sing the song of a cicada with the mental attitude of an ant.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
He knew almost instinctively that ‘he is not the person he takes himself to be.’ He also thought that 'Though the head may be mistaken, the blood never is. Even though it may, at first glance, seem mistaken, it is, in reality, the thing which makes us take the course most faithful to ourselves, not to say the most prudent.’ He knew that 'There are unknown things within us that are wiser than we ourselves,’ and in deciding on a plan for his own life, he gave all his strength…He never hesitated to discard all other things.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
I find the idea of getting into politics distasteful. I would even say that success in this sphere brings no result save the ruin of one’s character.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
I find the idea of getting into politics distasteful. I would even say that success in this sphere brings no result save the ruin of one’s character.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
I haven’t seen them for four long years. During that time, in which I have placed myself in an entirely different environment, mayn’t there have developed between us a gulf that will be hard to bridge? This is a fearful thought. It is not good for close friends to be long separated. While I want to see them so much I could cry, would we not, on meeting, all have to recognize that this gulf was wider than we had thought? It is terrible, but I think true. People change; moment by moment. What strange creatures we are.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
People change; moment by moment. What strange creatures we are.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
Have I left some good work on the earth till now?…A man wants to keep his figure in the people’s mind even for a short while. It is a trifling consolation.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
It is good that one has power when it is controlled by reason so as not to abuse itself.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
To Stevenson, a scene he saw by the roadside seemed as if it told a story which had never been recorded by anybody. A face, a way of behavior, also appeared to him as the origin of an unknown story.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
The consciousness of complicated misery surrounds me. Tragedy immanent in things themselves operates and presses me into hopeless darkness…But I believe, after all, in the ultimate righteousness of things. Even if I found myself at the bottom of hell when I woke on some morning, this belief would not change. But even with this, it is still bitter for me to walk this life.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
What makes me sick is that both applause and complaints are based on misunderstanding.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
People repeat their disputes tirelessly, meaning different things by the same words used arbitrarily and expressing the same thing in various ways by means of big words.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
What convinces readers is realism, while what fascinates them is romanticism.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
The writer is often taken for a story-teller even when he tells the facts.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
I feel the more deeply like a bewildered child, the longer I live in this world. I cannot become accustomed to it.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
I was walking on watching my on short shadow. I walked quite a long time. Suddenly something strange happened. I asked myself. Who was I? My name was a mere symbol. Who on earth was I? You, walking wearily reflecting your thin shadow…You nameless man, who came to this earth like water and would soon leave here like wind.
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
Am I not a discordant string in the divine symphony?
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
Soon the world below my eyes had changed its appearance in a moment. The colorless world, in a flash, had begun to shine with brimming colors. The sun had risen from beyond the eastern rock knoll, which is invisible from here. What magic!
- Nakajima Atsushi, Light, Wind, and Dreams
One might ask why Nakajima turned to ancient China for material for his stories instead of contemporary Japan. What compelled him to write about Confucius and his disciples; about a cavalry commander and a court historian, an archer in quest of the ultimate mastery of his art, dukes’ and princes’ rise and fall, a poet metamorphosing into a tiger, and a river monster searching for self-identity?…Nakajima’s grandfather, father ,and three of his uncles studied and taught the Chinese classics. He grew up among the texts of ancient Chinese philosophy, history, and literature, gaining familiarity with many of them. This was a time-honored branch of intellectual activity in traditional Japan.
- Nobuko Ochner and Paul McCarthy, the Afterword of The Moon Over the Mountain and Other Stories by Nakajima Atsushi
Nakajima Atsushi’s manner of using Chinese sources… is mostly faithful to the classical source texts, keeping changes to a minimum. Nakajima’s treatment of confucius and his disciples in ‘The Disciple’ (1943), for example, weaves several sources together to create a dynamic story of human interaction, yet he does not easily take liberties with the situations, ideas, or characterizations…. It is important to note that this ‘respect for the classical sources’ is a characteristic that distinguishes Nakajima as a writer from Akutagawa, although some critics have compared Nakajima to Akutagawa on the basis of the two writers’ predilection for using classical source texts. Akutagawa generally reinterprets the events and characters from a modern skeptical perspective, probing the hidden motives and darker emotions of human beings. By contrast, Nakajima focuses on larger, more fundamental issues of human existence - how one should find oneself, how one should live in an unjust world.
- Nobuko Ochner and Paul McCarthy, the Afterword of The Moon Over the Mountain and Other Stories by Nakajima Atsushi
Because of increasing censorship within Japan in the 1930s and early 1940s, writers were forced to produce works supporting the Japanese government’s policy, or to write something totally unrelated to the time. Nakajima’s personal essay written in 1942 expresses his view that literature should be separate from politics, and that if one did not have a topic one truly wished to write about, one should not write. Writing about ancient China was a way of expressing his own existential search for the meaning of self and of the world in a society that severely limited what one could write.
- Nobuko Ochner and Paul McCarthy, the Afterword of The Moon Over the Mountain and Other Stories by Nakajima Atsushi
Nakajima had another reason for choosing to write about someone else, outside Japan and in the remote historical past, rather than about himself… Nakajima came to realize that life as a schoolteacher was not interesting enough material or a broad enough canvas to depict the general human condition: the search for meaning in a possibly meaningless world. He chose instead to tell the story of his philosophical wanderings by describing the struggles of the protagonist, a completely fictitious character…
- Nobuko Ochner and Paul McCarthy, the Afterword of The Moon Over the Mountain and Other Stories by Nakajima Atsushi
In the case of Nakajima, he was a virtually unknown writer until shortly before he died from asthma at age thirty-three in December of 1942. He had just made his literary debut with the publication of two stories in February of 1942, then published a long work in May, and two collections of stories in the summer of 1942, becoming a candidate for the Akutagawa Prize in September, just before his death. Within a short time after his death, however, his complete works were published, in 1948…. His stories, particularly ‘The Moon over the Mountain,’ have become well established in the Japanese canon by becoming incorporated into high school textbooks… Atsushi Nakajima has a secure place in Japanese literary history.
- Nobuko Ochner and Paul McCarthy, the Afterword of The Moon Over the Mountain and Other Stories by Nakajima Atsushi
Stories about China by the Japanese writer Nakajima Atsushi… brings to English-speaking readers a reading experience quite different from that of most contemporary Japanese fiction of the last half-century. There are no cherry blossoms, languishing women, philandering husbands, or mad pursuit of material gods. Instead, the world depicted in Nakajima’s works abounds in characters in search not of money, power, or women but of the ultimate meaning of their own lives. It is a precursor to the Existentialist world-view, the fundamental question of the meaning of existence, arising from despair over the senseless destruction of war. It is a philosophical stance that became widespread internationally in the decades immediately after World War II. Nakajima predates this philosophical movement by a few years, dying prematurely from asthma in December of 1942. Thus, his proto-Existentialist writings are not influenced by the prevalent trends of his time. Rather, they stem from his abiding personal philosophical preoccupations. He was deeply involved with the question of ‘the first principles’ - why things are what they are, and what the 'self’ is.
- Paul McCarthy and Nobuko Ochner, The Moon Over the Mountain Afterward
As a child I enjoyed studying the Chinese classics. Although the time I spent in this kind of study was not long, it was from the Chinese classics that I learned, however vaguely and obscurely, what literature was. In my heart, I hoped that it would be the same way when I read English literature … But what I resent is that despite my study I never mastered it. When I graduated I was plagued by the fear that I had somehow been cheated by English literature.
- A Theory of Literature by Natsume Sōseki, quoted in The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories Introduction
I don't know what kind of karmic link there was between the two of us, but for some reason she was tremendously fond of me. It was really amazing. My mother had had enough of me three days before she died . . . the old man never had any use for me at all . . . and everybody in the neighborhood thought I was just a little good-for-nothing and wouldn't have anything to do with me . . . but this one old woman was absolutely crazy about me. I had already come to the conclusion that I wasn't the kind of person that anybody could like and it didn't bother me at all if people treated me as if I was just a block of wood, which only made me wonder all the more why Kiyo fussed over me the way she did.
- Natsume Sōseki, Botchan
When you overdo a joke it just becomes obnoxious. It’s like overcooking a rice cake until it gets all charred and tough: you can hardly expect anybody to be impressed.
- Natsume Sōseki, Botchan
I’ll have to admit it: I may have courage, but I don’t have the brains to match. When I get myself into this kind of fix, I’m totally at a loss. But even if I’m at a loss, I’ll be damned if I’m going to be a loser. To give up at this point would have been a disgrace.
- Natsume Sōseki, Botchan
All right, I decided, if I couldn’t win tonight, I’d win tomorrow. If I couldn’t win tomorrow, I’d win the day after. And if I couldn’t win the day after, I’d just have to have my meals delivered from home and stay right where I was until I did win.
- Natsume Sōseki, Botchan
Now that I thought about it, though, I realized that most people actually encourage you to turn bad. They seem to think that if you don’t, you’ll never get anywhere in the world. And then on those rare occasions when they encounter somebody who’s honest and pure-hearted, they look down on him and say he’s nothing but a kid, a Botchan. If that’s the way it is, it would be better if they didn’t have those ethics classes in elementary school and middle school where the teacher is always telling you to be honest and not to lie. The schools might as well just go ahead and teach you how to tell lies, how to mistrust everybody, and how to take advantage of people. Wouldn’t their student's, and the world at large, be better off that way?
- Natsume Sōseki, Botchan
Still, the world is a strange place when you think about it: a guy who rubs you the wrong way treats you kindly while a friend, somebody you get along with fine, turns out to be a scoundrel; it all seems like some kind of farce.
- Natsume Sōseki, Botchan
Really, there’s nothing in the world as undependable as human beings.
- Natsume Sōseki, Botchan
Just because somebody can out-argue you, that doesn’t necessarily make them a good person. And the other person who gets out-argued isn’t necessarily a bad person, either. … If you could really win people’s hearts over with the power of money, authority, or reasoning, then moneylenders, policemen, and college professors would be more popular than anybody else.
- Natsume Sōseki, Botchan
Just like those shopkeepers who bow their heads to you obsequiously while they go right on cheating you, these kids might apologize, but there was no way they’d ever stop making trouble. When you stop and think about it, maybe the whole human race is made up of people like those student's. So anybody who takes other people at their word and pardons them when they apologize for something or beg for forgiveness deserves to be called a fool for being too honest. If people’s apologies aren’t the real thing, you might as well think of their forgiveness as not being the real thing either. To get a genuine apology from somebody, you’re going to have to keep beating them until their regret is genuine too.
- Natsume Sōseki, Botchan
No writer is more highly esteemed by the Japanese than Natsume Sōseki (1896-1916); the vast majority of readers (though necessarily not of authors) would surely name him as the greatest Japanese writer of modern times. His early works enjoy immense popularity because of their captivating style and themes; the two trilogies written in his middle years are considered by many to be the finest portrayals of intellectuals living in a Japan that had been brutally thrust into the twentieth century; and the late works, acclaimed as masterpieces by many critics, reveal the insights of a man who had profoundly suffered. Sōseki’s essays, haiku, and kanshi (poetry in Chinese) are also much admired. He is the dominant figure in modern Japanese literature.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 305
Sōseki had disliked English when he first began studying it as a schoolboy, but after a friend persuaded him that literature was a better way to gain immortality than architecture, Sōseki’s first choice of profession, he shifted to English literature because he felt there was no special need to study Japanese or Chinese literature. In 1888, when he entered the main division of the First Upper Middle School, he chose English literature as his special field and soon demonstrated that he had unusual aptitude for the English language too. In 1890 he became a student at Tokyo University in the English Department. In later years Sōseki often expressed a distaste for Western civilization, but at this time he firmly believed that the learning of the entire world was needed before modern, individualistic thought could take root in Japan.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 307
Sōseki remained in England for two years and one month [to study literature]. The stipend he received from the Ministry of Education was so inadequate that he could not afford to study at Cambridge, as he had originally planned. He was attracted to Edinburgh because of its monuments, its medieval atmosphere, and its cheapness, but decided against studying there for fear of picking up a Scottish accent. He finally resigned himself to living in London, moving from one dingy lodging house to another during his stay. After attending a few lectures at University College delivered by W. P. Ker, which he found boring, he decided that lectures were a waste of time. He obtained instead private instruction, at five shillings an hour, from W. J. Craig, an editor for the Arden Shakespeare. Sōseki economized on lodgings and food in order to buy books on English literature that he thought he would need in Japan. He also studied Latin, German, and French, and filled many notebooks with his observations on English literature. He spent most of his time in his lodgings, especially after the first year, only occasionally relaxing with Japanese acquaintances. … His stay in England, as he later made plan, was one of the gloomiest periods of his life, and left him with a dislike for England and even for English literature that colored his writings. More important, his disillusion determined him to rely on his own literary judgments, rather than defer - like so many Japanese scholars - to the opinions of foreign experts.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 312
Toward the end of 1904 [Sōseki’s] condition began to improve when, at the suggestion of Shiki’s disciple Takahama Kyoshi, he started writing Wagahai wa Neko de aru (I am a Cat), which was serialized in the haiku journal Hototogisu. Sōseki apparently had planned to write no more than the first chapter of ‘I Am a Cat,’ but it was so enthusiastically received when it appeared in the January 1905 issue of Hototogisu that he prolonged the work to eleven chapters, the last completed in July 1906. Apart from a few critical essays and some poetry (in Chinese, Japanese, and English) ‘I Am a Cat’ was Sōseki’s first literary publication. It has not only retained its popularity but is rated by some critics as Sōseki’s masterpiece. The title, with the pompous word wagahai used for ‘I’ though it designates a mere cat, established the tone of the entire work, which is written in a manner reminiscent of the Edo raconteurs. The book consists largely of observations of the world of human beings by a nameless cat. The novel use of a cat as the narrator is amusing, though the device becomes somewhat labored as the story wears on. ‘I am a Cat’ enjoyed instant popularity because of the effective satire Sōseki directed at himself and his friends. Sōseki appears, in a conspicuously caricatured form, as the cat’s owner, Kushami Sensei (Master Sneeze), a teacher of English.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 312
Sōseki had long since indicated to friends his dissatisfaction with his academic duties. He declared in a letter written in May 1905, ‘I am a teacher, but I am convinced that it would be more in keeping with my nature to be known as a hack writer than as a master professor. I intend therefore to direct my energies in that direction from now on. However, at present I can only work on my books when my regular employment permits, and this means that I cannot hope to accomplish much more with my spare-time writing than to become a laughing-stock because of my incompetence.’ A letter written four months later was even more explicit: ‘I want to stop being a teacher and to become a writer. As long as I can write I feel confident that I can fulfill my duties to Heaven and to man - and to myself, of course.’
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 319
Sōseki detested detectives, having developed a phobia of them during his London day; at the same time, however, he apparently yearned to become a detective himself.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 333-4
Many cultivated Japanese, if asked to name the two great authors of modern Japan, would answer without hesitation “Natsume Sōseki and Mori Ōgai,” though the two men have tended to attract different readers. Sōseki’s novels are admired especially by readers who believe that literature should embody humanistic ideal: but Ōgai’s works tend to be most revered by writers and other intellectuals who admire his serene, Apollonian manner and his profound respect for Japanese tradition. The two men are more often contrasted than compared, and it is tacitly assumed that a reader who likes one probably will not like the other. This is a simplistic judgment, but it is undeniable that the appeal of these two master writers is strikingly dissimilar.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 355
[Akutagawa’s] ‘The Nose’ was also derived from Konjaku Monogatari, and there may have been influence from Gogol’s story ‘The Nose’ (1835). But the composition as a whole owns much to Akutagawa’s ability to combine the grotesque and the humorous without being too obvious. Natsume Sōseki read the work in Shinshichō and was so impressed the he wrote Akutagawa a letter expressing his admiration. The story was subsequently reprinted in the major literature review Shinsōsetsu (New Fiction), marking the beginning of Akutagawa’s fame. Praise from Sōseki was undoubtedly more welcome than from any other source. Sōseki, the commanding figure in the literary world, had gathered around him a circle of disciples, some whom later became well-known writers and critics. Akutagawa had admired Sōseki ever since he was a middle-school student, and early in December 1915 he and his friend, the novelist Kume Masao (1891-1952), finally mustered the courage to attend one of Sōseki’s regular Thursday afternoon sessions with his disciples. From then on Akutagawa went fairly often, though he confessed that he was so hypnotized by Sōseki’s presence that he was almost incapable relaxing and enjoying the experience. Sōseki’s letter, written in February 1916, praised the novelty of the materials, the skill of his terse style, and Akutagawa’s ability to be humorous without forcing. He urged Akutagawa to write more stories in the same vein, cautioning him that he must not worry even if ‘The Nose’ failed at first to attract much attention. Sōseki predicted that if Akutagawa could write twenty or thirty such stories he would establish an absolutely unique reputation. He urged Akutagawa to follow his own path without taking into account the possible reactions of the mass of readers.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 561-2
In 1891, [Lafcadio] Hearn gave a lecture entitled ‘Poe’s Verse’ in which he praised the ingenuity of rhythm, vocabulary, and theme utilized by Poe, asserting: ‘We can find traces of Poe in almost every one of the greater poets of our time. One of the reasons for this influence was certainly that wonderful sense of the values of words, of their particular physiognomy, so to speak, which Poe shared with the greatest masters of language that ever lived. His instinct in this direction led him especially toward the strange, the unfamiliar, the startling; and he was able to produce effects of a totally unexpected kind.’ The most significant recognition of Poe during this period was, however, made by the celebrated author Natsume Sōseki, Hearn’s successor at Tokyo University… Calling Poe the ‘founder of the short story,’ Sōseki expressed his regard for the careful construction of Poe’s tales, appreciating the juxtaposition of structure and creativity. In doing this, Sōseki helped to propagate such methods of structure in the Japanese short story. Noriko Lippit notes that, ‘Sōseki’s essays on Poe, although they are brief, may well have been as influential as Hearn’s lectures in their positive appraisal of Poe’s short stories of fantasy and the grotesque, for they were written in Japanese for a wider audience of readers of literature, while Hearn’s lectures were delivered in English to a small, elite group of students of English literature. The serious discussion of Poe by a native Japanese author as respected as Sōseki cannot but have contributed to the overall favorable reception of his short stories and poetry, as well as his critical works.
- Lori Dianne Hitchcock, “The Works of Akutagawa Ryūnosuke, Lectures on Poe, and Their Applications”
I think ["The Nose"] is very interesting. It is assured, and it is serious, not merely frivolous. I think its particular merit is that the absurdity is not forced, but is perfectly natural, and is allowed to emerge of itself. …The style is concise and controlled. I admired it. You could carve your own special niche in the world of letters.
- Natsume Sōseki in a letter to Akutagawa Ryūnosuke found in the introduction to Kappa
“Even if one wants them, there are lots of things society does not allow, aren’t there?”
“That’s why I said ‘the poor creatures!’ If one is born into an unjust society, it can’t be helped. Whether it permits it or not, is of not much importance. The main thing is to want it oneself.”
“And what if one wants to be something and still does not become it?”
“Whether or not one becomes it, is not the problem. One has to want it. By wanting it, one causes society to permit it.”
- Natsume Sōseki, “The 210th Day”
Whatever happens, I for my part will have done what has to be done to make an unjust society just, and if it does not learn the lesson, whose fault is that?
- Natsume Sōseki, “The 210th Day”
Perhaps my lack of will power is a problem, but the fact that your will is so unshakable is still more discouraging. Since we set out, I have not succeeded in doing a single thing as the mood seized me.
- Natsume Sōseki, “The 210th Day”
‘I am thinking of doing just that one of these days.’ ‘You simply think of it, and nothing more - it’s worrying.’ ‘But if it’s thought of unceasingly, then in the end it is carried out.’
- Natsume Sōseki, “The 210th Day”
Underneath their congenial masks, human beings are capable of every kind of baseness.
- Natsume Sōseki, “The 210th Day”
And then I began to feel that I had some idea of what it was all about. I was still quite clear-headed; but I did begin to have a vague feeling that, yes, it was just such an evening. And I felt, as the child had said, that if I trudged a little further I would indeed understand yet more. I felt that I simply must ease my mind by getting rid of the burden on my back before I discovered what the whole thing was about. For to understand would be disastrous. I quickened my pace, and hurried along aster and yet faster.
- Natsume Sōseki, “The Third Night”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
Rain had started some time back. The path grew darker and darker. I moved as though delirious. The only thing of which I felt certain is that a small brat clung to my back and that the brat was shining like a mirror; like a mirror that revealed my past, my present and my future, no smallest fact unblazoned.
- Natsume Sōseki, “The Third Night”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
Anyone who sang the praises of undying love in this day and age belonged to the first rank of hypocrites in [his own] estimate.
- Natsume Sōseki, And Then
According to his thinking, man was not born for a particular purpose. Quite the opposite: a purpose developed only with the birth of an individual. To objectively fabricate a purpose at the outset and to apply it to a human being was to rob him at birth of freedom of action. Hence, purpose was something that the individual had to make for himself. But no one, no matter who, could freely create a purpose. This was because the purpose of one’s existence was as good as announced to the universe by the course of that existence itself.
- Natsume Sōseki, And Then
He had always been a middle-of-the-road sort. He had never submitted word for word to anyone’s command, but neither had he passionately rebelled against anyone’s advice. Depending upon the interpretation, this was the posture of a schemer or the strategy of a born vacillator. If he himself had been confronted with either of these charges, he could not have avoided wondering if they might not be true. But in large part, this was to be attributed neither to artifice nor to vacillation but rather to the flexibility of his vision, which allowed him to look in both directions at once. To this day, it was precisely this capacity that had always dampened his determination to advance single mindedly toward a particular goal. It was not unusual for him to stand paralyzed in the midst of a situation.
- Natsume Sōseki, And Then
There was no way of knowing what path he would take from there, but in order to survive as a human being, he was sure to arrive at the fate of having to incur the dislike of other human beings. When that time came, he would probably clothe himself inconspicuously, so as not to attract attention, and beggarlike, linger about the marketplaces of man, in search of something.
- Natsume Sōseki, And Then
It had become a habit with him lately to listen to his heart’s pulsation while lying in bed. As usual, the palpitation was calm and steady. With his hand still on his chest, he tried to imagine the warm, crimson blood flowing leisurely to this beat. This was life, he thought. Now, at this very moment, he held in his grasp the current of life as it flowed by. To his palm it felt like the ticking of a clock. But it was more, it was a kind of alarm that summoned him to death. If it were possible to live without hearing this bell–if only his heart did not measure out time as well as blood–then how carefree he would be! How thoroughly he would savor life! But–and here [he] shuddered involuntarily. He was a man so attached to life that he could scarcely bear to picture his heart calmly beating to the coursing of his blood. There were times when, lying in bed, he would place his hand just below his left breast and wonder, what if someone gave me one good blow with a hammer here. Although he lived in sound health, there were instances when his consciousness awakened to the indisputable fact of his being alive as a near-miracle of good fortune.
- Natsume Sōseki, And Then
If he let one day pass without glancing at a single page, habit led him to feel a vague sense of decay. Therefore, in the face of most intrusions, he tried to arrange it so that he could stay in touch with the printed word. There were moments when he felt that books constituted his only legitimate province.
- Natsume Sōseki, And Then
All you do is think. Because all you do is think, you’ve constructed two separate worlds—one inside your head and one outside. Just the fact that you tolerate this enormous dissonance—why, that’s a great intangible failure already.
- Natsume Sōseki, And Then
I believe that words uttered in passion contain a greater living truth than do those words which express thoughts rationally conceived. It is blood that moves the body. Words are not meant to stir the air only: they are capable of moving greater things.
- Natsume Sōseki, Kokoro
You seem to be under the impression that there is a special breed of bad humans. There is no such thing as a stereotype bad man in this world. Under normal conditions, everybody is more or less good, or, at least, ordinary. But tempt them, and they may suddenly change. That is what is so frightening about men.
- Natsume Sōseki, Kokoro
I do not want your admiration now, because I do not want your insults in the future. I bear with my loneliness now, in order to avoid greater loneliness in the years ahead. You see, loneliness is the price we have to pay for being born in this modern age, so full of freedom, independence, and our own egotistical selves.
- Natsume Sōseki, Kokoro
I often laughed, and you often gave me a dissatisfied look, till you pressed me to unfold my past before you as if it were a roll of pictures. It was then I felt respect for you. Because you unreservedly showed me your resolution to catch something alive in my being, and to sip the warm blood running in my body, by cutting my heart. At that time, I was still living, and did not want to die. So I rejected your request, promising to satisfy you some day. Now I am going to destroy my heart myself, and pour my blood into your veins. I shall be happy if a new life can enter into your bosom, when my heart has stopped beating.
- Natsume Sōseki, Kokoro
It is not you in particular that I distrust, but the whole of humanity.
- Natsume Sōseki, Kokoro
To tell you the truth, I used to consider it a disgrace to be found ignorant by other people. But now, I find that I am not ashamed of knowing less than others.
- Natsume Sōseki, Kokoro
On the whole, all people are good, or at least they’re normal. The frightening thing is that they can suddenly turn bad when it comes to the crunch.
- Natsume Sōseki, Kokoro
…you don’t really become a finer person just by reading lots of books.
- Natsume Sōseki, Kokoro
You have a fine scholar’s way with words, I must say. You’re good at empty reasoning.
- Natsume Sōseki, Kokoro
Sōseki Natsume was one of a handful of writer-intellectuals whose lives and work came to epitomize the age in which they lived - an age that resonates powerfully among Japanese and those with an interest in Japan. Like many of his contemporaries, Sōseki lived at a crossroads where his East Asian cultural heritage and taste for ‘traditional’ arts and styles intersected with a passion for modern intellectual inquiry and knowledge of the West. Initially schooled in the Chinese classics, Sōseki was among the first students at the Imperial University to major in English. He went on to specialize in English literature and spent two years in England at the turn of the century, immersed in literary study.
- Sammy I. Tsunematsu, from the introduction of “The 210th Day” by Natsume Sōseki
Sōseki Natsume’s greatest achievement is perhaps his brilliant psychological portrayal. Acutely sensitive to the spiritual and psychic toll of modern urban existence, Sōseki created a narrative means of evoking the loneliness, alienation and confusion of his protagonists. These are ordinary people leading ordinary lives, yet painfully aware of the barriers of ego and selfishness that enclose them. Underlying the novels also is the author’s enduring concern for the ethical and moral tenor of modern life.
- Sammy I. Tsunematsu, from the introduction of “The 210th Day” by Natsume Sōseki
…seen in its proper context, ‘The 210th Day’ can be appreciated as an intriguing literary experiment, one that reflects the influence of earlier Japanese literary narrative while advancing a distinctly modern and progressive social ideal. It should be noted that the late Meiji period witnessed an outpouring of writing that promoted diverse social, cultural and artistic programs. Sōseki was but one of many writers experimenting with literary avenues for giving voice to prevailing intellectual and ethical issues. Contesting styles were aired in the literary periodicals, and much of this writing will strike the reader as rather awkward and tentative. ‘The 210th Day’ is such a work. It takes the form of an extended dialogue, carried over several episodes, between two friends touring the region around the volcanic Mt. Aso in central Kyushu. The work is based on an actual trip that Sōseki made to Kyushu in September 1899 with a close friend, Yamakawa Shinjirou…
- Sammy I. Tsunematsu, from the introduction of “The 210th Day” by Natsume Sōseki
Who would pioneer a new literature, at once Japanese and ‘modern’, that could speak to the change and transformation going on around them? Mori Ōgai and Natsume Sōseki… were among the first of those who stepped forward to take up this challenge. Certainly no one could have been better equipped for the task: gifted in European languages, they excelled in classical Chinese as well, and had a deep knowledge of Japan’s literary traditions. Yet the task was daunting. Writers of fiction were dismissed as frivolous and vulgar by traditional society, which language for literature, which would reflect how people actually spoke and which could be used to express exciting new concepts like ‘love’ and ‘individualism’, had to be created from scratch… This id not mean, however, that the trail blazed by Ōgai, Sōseki, and their contemporaries ran parallel to that of Western literature. These were no blind admirers of what the West had to offer - Sōseki, for one, felt that he had been somehow ‘cheated’ by English literature. Ōgai had studied in Germany, Sōseki in England, and both were acutely aware of the features of foreign culture - the language, the customs, and the sense of beauty and form - were altogether different from Japan’s. To create a new, modern Japanese literature, they had to carve new trails, not follow old ones. They had to be experimental writers. This meant that, once they felt they had taken what they could use from Western literature, they moved on. Ōgai eventually turned to traditional materials - legends like ‘Sansho the Steward’… and the lives of historical figures - while Sōseki, a brilliant theoretician, was able to anticipate developments yet to occur in the West. Through their efforts, and those of the other trail-blazers, by 1910 the Japanese short story was already established as a genre linked with, but not identical to, its counterpart in the West.
- Theodore W. Goossen, the Introduction to The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
Oda Sakunosuke was closely associated with the burai-ha, especially during the last years of his brief life. He would meet Dazai Osamu and Sakaguchi Ango at bars in Tokyo, sometimes for the ostensible purpose of having their conversations recorded in a magazine, and he drank heavily, in the manner expected of a believer in the burai ideals. Oda died of tuberculosis at thirty-four, his premature death having been hastened not only by drink but by drugs: a widely publicized photograph showed Oda injecting philopon into his arm with a hypodermic needle. Like other members of the group, he admired French literature, was pleased to think of himself as an outsider constantly at odds with society, and expressed strong dislike of the writings of Shiga Naoya and his followers. For a time, especially during the years immediately after the war, his writings enjoyed considerable popularity, and he wrote prolifically in response to the demand for manuscripts, but most of his hastily composed manuscripts have been forgotten…
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1081
Oda’s stories, regardless of the incidents related or the effective details, tend to lack structure or shape. One incident is related after another, sometimes with only a word or two to indicate that several years have elapsed, and there is seldom a cumulative effect to the successive anecdotes. The stories start and stop more or less arbitrarily. Oda had the gifts of a gesaku writer, and his evocations of the plebian, commercial city of Osaka are adroit…
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1083
At first Oda tested the intelligence of the potential audience for fiction by including absurdities in his lectures on literature; he discovered that most people in the audience took him quite seriously, not realizing that’ the novelist is as big a liar as the theologian, the educator, the politician or the swindler.’ Critics of literature assume there is a ‘model’ for every character, that the novelist, out of a sense of professional duty, invariably inspects the scenes where his stories are set, and that the novelist never describes women unless he has extensive experience in them. Oda was sure that the critics were mistaken. He mentions that in his story ‘Sesō’ (The State of the Times, 1946) he had described reading court records of the trial of the notorious Abe Sada; the critics believed him, but he had actually invented the ‘records’ and had never read any evidence concerning the trial.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1083-4
The story ‘The State of the Times,’ perhaps the best of Oda’s postwar writings, revealed how frequently he relied for his materials on personal experiences or the experiences of people he knew despite his insistence to the contrary. ‘The State of the Times,’ however, is in no sense an ‘I novel.’ Oda transcended the limitations of the autobiographical materials by introducing anecdotes and reminiscences that are only casually related to the narrated facts, and by arranging the materials in nonlinear time.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1084
Soon after the war ended in 1945 a group of writers, all of whom had acquired something of a reputation before the ward, began to publish works of fiction that set them off from other postwar writers and gave them an identity of their own. The membership of this group was never clearly defined. Three writers - Dazai Osamu, Sakaguchi Ango, and Oda Sakunosuke - undoubtedly belonged to the group, and others, including Dazia’s ‘disciple’ Tanaka Hidemitsu, Ishikawa Jun, and even Itō Sei, the Modernist, were at various times identified with it. At first, the group was known as the ‘gesaku’ or ‘new gesaku’ writers, presumably because of their resemblances to the gesaku writers of the Tokugawa period who presented their criticisms of society in a deliberately comic, even farcical manner. The self-mockery of the ‘new gesaku’ writers implied a rejection of the self-satisfaction of the Shirakaba writers, who were convinced of the importance of their every act, and of the proletarian writers, who were sure that they could explain all human activities in terms of Marxist doctrine. The ‘new gesaku’ writers usually came from well-to-do families, though they made a point of associating with the lower classes - not factory workers or farmers, but city derelicts. Their heavy drinking and sometimes disorderly behavior were notorious. Although most were at one time attracted to Communism, they had become disillusioned, not so much with Marxist theory as with the day-to-day activities of party members. At implicit rejection of the present often led them to display an interest in the past, whether the Edo of the gesaku writers or more distant history. Their existential despair was not easily consoled: several of the group, including Dazai Osamu, the most important member, committed suicide, and others deliberately ruined their constitutions. The combination of intense depression, usually brought on by the loss of hope and a disgust with established values, tended to be expressed not in terms of burning indignation but of farce, and gave the group its most distinctive characteristic.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 1022-3
Alone in the world, I soon became accustomed to drifting from one lodging to another and forgot all about the place where I was born. Later I had occasion to write about the area in several of my stories, but always in a highly fictionalized manner, not describing it as it had actually been. And though I wrote about it, it never occurred to me to pay a visit to the place. That’s how lazy I was.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “City of Trees” from Stories of Osaka Life
Just once, when I was a middle school student, I had had an opportunity to pass through the entrance [of Yuhigaoka Girls’ School], ordinarily so totally off-limits….Our school, I might explain, held a prominent place in the field of student basketball…I had just signed up for the basketball division four days earlier, but I brazenly tagged along in the wake o the experts and in this way got to pass through the gate of Yuhigaoka Girls’ School. It turned out, however, that among the students we were supposed to coach was a very pretty girl named Mizuhara whom I happened to know, though she didn’t know me, and this threw me into a panic. Inevitably, she had an opportunity to observe that I, who was supposed to be one of the leading players, was actually clumsier at handling the ball than the girls we had been sent to coach, and no doubt despised me for it. Anyhow, after that I gave up basketball and never again had occasion to pass through the gates of the girls’ school.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “City of Trees” from Stories of Osaka Life
When I was young I was an avid reader of juvenile magazines such as ‘Young People’s Club’ and 'Anthill’, and also an avid contributor to their readers’ columns. Whenever it was about time for a new issue to appear, I would make two or three trips daily to the bookstore to see if any of the funny stories I had submitted had by chance come out in print. Zenshodo also carried secondhand books and books for lending, and they had the Tachikawa paperback series as well. I was a sixth grader at the time and immersed in reading things like Kunikida Doppo’s 'An Honest Man’, Moria Sohei’s 'Smoke’, and Arishima Takeo’s 'The Descendants of Cain’. In fact I spent so much time browing around the shelves of Zenshodo that I almost didn’t get into middle school.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “City of Trees” from Stories of Osaka Life
Ever since my student days I have been in the habit of going off eating and drinking or on shopping expeditions without making certain just how much money I have in my wallet, and as a result I have often found myself in great embarrassment when it came time to pay my bill.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “City of Trees” from Stories of Osaka Life
I had been devoting myself to writing, an occupation that by rights out inevitably to set one to mulling over one’s youthful experiences.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “City of Trees” from Stories of Osaka Life
The trees along Kuchinawa Slope were bleak and bare and a chill winter wind raced through them. As I descended the stone steps it occurred to me that I probably would not be going up and down them again for some time to come. the pleasant recollections of my youthful years had come to an end, it seemed, and some quite new reality had now swung around into position to confront me. The wind rattled sharply in the tops of the trees.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “City of Trees” from Stories of Osaka Life
There were always bill collectors hanging around. Not only at the times when bill collectors regularly make their rounds, but almost any day you could find someone from the soy sauce dealer, the oil seller, the vegetable stand, the sardine store, the dried food store, the charcoal dealer, the rice store, the landlord’s, and whoever it was would be loudly demanding money.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “Hurray for Marriage” or “Sweet Beans for Two” from Stories of Osaka Life
Choko thought of Ryukichi as a thoroughly solid, reliable kind of man and described him that way to others. This view was so at variance with that held by most other people that word got around that if she was accused of being the one who had lost her head over the affair, she had only herself to blame.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “Hurray for Marriage” or “Sweet Beans for Two” from Stories of Osaka Life
I was so fed up with things that I grew sick of myself too, enough that I didn’t want to show my wretched self to anyone else.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “Immaculate”
Narao was in ninth grade when Shuichi lent him his copy of the Hata Eiji book, along with Kunikida Doppo’s ‘An Honest Man’, Maupassant’s 'A Woman’s Life’, and Morita Sohei’s 'Reincarnation’, and told him to read them. Though they were full of the asterisks and deleted passages required to placate the censors, they served nonetheless to waken Narao to manhood and inspire in him a sudden curiosity regarding the female body.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “Six White Venus” from Stories of Osaka Life
Going along in this way, dreaming his dreams, he eventually got to be thirteen.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “Six White Venus” from Stories of Osaka Life
As soon as Shuichi reached this conclusion he was seized by a mood of deep depression, and it seemed to him that his future was utterly black. His only consolation was the thought that his future was utterly black. His only consolation was the thought that at least he would have the cruel delight of pouring this poison into the ear of his little brother.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “Six White Venus” from Stories of Osaka Life
Regarding the lifetime prediction for Six White Venus the book stated: ‘Person’s born in this year appear on the surface to be easygoing, but in fact they are extremely short-tempered and likely to become angry over the merest trifles. They are also given to grumbling and therefore experience difficulty getting along with others. Their ties with their parents and siblings are rather weak, and many of them leave home at an early age and go out to make their way as best they can among strangers. They also tend toward vacillation and have trouble arranging their affairs in a businesslike manner. But they are endowed by nature with great patience and perseverance, and once they have made up their minds, they will go to any length to carry a project through. Like fine vessels, they are a long time in the making…’
- Oda Sakunosuke, “Six White Venus” from Stories of Osaka Life
Nobody likes me, so I’ve made up my mind to go to work in a leper colony, since nobody likes lepers either. The best way for me to live is to cut off all ties with the world.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “Six White Venus” from Stories of Osaka Life
True, if you turned out a piece of that sort, you could always say it was a kind of memento of how it used to be in the old days. But it would be like the popular songs from before the war - you hear them on the radio nowadays and they seem so hopelessly irrelevant! The body of a young girl lying in a gutter - considering what the country has been through in the last few years, there was nothing unusual about a sight like that. I had tried to recapture the mood of the past the way the big-name writers do in their genre pieces, but there was too great a discrepancy between then and now. If the piece turned out to be nothing more than a depiction of the ways and manners of a bygone age, it would be too absurd to put forward as a product of the present day.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “The State of the Times” from Stories of Osaka Life
And like a drifter I would spend each evening wandering around the livelier parts of Osaka. But even when I went off on these expeditions to Shinsaibashi or the area around Dotombori, it was not so much the main thoroughfares that attracted me, with their glowing streetlamps in fanciful designs, their brightly shining storefront chandeliers and colorful neon signs. I preferred strolling along the darker back streets, where a candle flickered or a stick of incense stood smoldering in front of a streetside Jizo shrine, where in the upstairs room of some lattice-fronted house a naked light bulb shone dimly over the top of a mosquito net, or a desk lamp cast its glow on a work bench where someone was repairing clocks.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “The State of the Times” from Stories of Osaka Life
I remember how she suddenly grabbed me once and said, “I’ve been to bed with men in just about every line of work, but I’ve never had a writer!” She sounded as though she wasn’t joking. Staring at me with a faraway look, she said, “You remind me of the first man I had sex with!” and she reached over and gave my knee a sharp pinch. “Hey! What’re you doing!” I said, put out at myself for having encouraged the conversation to go in that direction, though she was plainly pushing things from her side. That was when she asked me to go to the planetarium with her. Without thinking, I accepted. The next day I arrived half an hour late at the coffee shop where we had arranged to meet. After taking one look at her, I felt my face start to burn with embarrassment.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “The State of the Times” from Stories of Osaka Life
Depression had left me riddled with holes, susceptible to any whim.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “The State of the Times” from Stories of Osaka Life
If I was the kind of writer whose works are injurious to public morals, I ought to be disporting myself in an appropriately dissolute manner.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “The State of the Times” from Stories of Osaka Life
As the proprietress told her story, the powder seemed to disappear from her face and pools of oily perspiration gathered on either side of her nose. Her breath smelled of alcohol. In an interval where he head was turned, a vivid image of the ten-sen geisha suddenly floated into my mind, holding her oil paper umbrella and carefully hiking up the skirts of her scruffy kimono. All at once I lost interest in the breasts of this flesh-and-blood woman in front of me. Only the battered wholly imaginary umbrella of the ten-sen geisha seemed capable of shielding me from the exasperating rains that fall in the heart of a dissipated and down-at-the-heel genre writer. If I could just get that image down in words! As the excitement of the brandy wore off, the excitement of being a writer took over.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “The State of the Times” from Stories of Osaka Life
It was Ebihara, the erstwhile leftist, now reporter for a news service and a member of a group associated with an Osaka literary magazine… “Looks like I interrupted things at the wrong moment,” he said, turning to the proprietress.
“Nonsense! I was feeding him material for a story. Telling him about the ten-sen geisha …”
“The ten-sen geisha of Imamiya?” Ebihara had evidently heard about her and made a point of not looking in my direction as he said, “Just the kind of material Oda Saku likes. But you know, it’s because you write nothing but pieces of that kind …”
“That they get banned from publication.” I finished the sentence for him.
Well, that too, he admitted. But that wasn’t what he had in mind. He drank his glass of beer that had been poured for him in one gulp.
“More important, it’s because you write pieces of that kind that people say there’s no feeling of youthfulness in your work!” As casually as if he were shooting holes in a Panama hat that had been tossed into the air, he hit me in the one spot where I felt most vulnerable.
“Lack of youthfulness - that’s just my own kind of paradoxical youth, you know… . I’ll have a beer too, please.”
“You’re referring to the paradox of youth?” he asked.
“The Paradox of Youth” happened to be the title of the story of mine that got panned.
“Perhaps. You have to keep in mind that people like myself entered high school after you and the others in the left-wing movement had run into trouble. We stood by and watched while the left-wingers scrambled to do an about face, the worst of them even going over to the right. We distrusted any kind of ideology or system. True, it was a very passive kind of distrust, but an expression of distrust all the same. On the other hand, we didn’t fall prey to any great sense of anxiety either. We bumbled through the period of our youth in an attitude of ambiguity, understanding things and yet not understanding them, not knowing whether we were young or old. One could call it a kind of decadence. You at least were passionate when it came to matters of ideology, but our generation, those who are in their twenties now - we never had any passion at all.
“You may have noticed that I use a of of place names, names of occupations, or prices and statistics in my stories. I do it because I feel that these at least are solid and concrete, something you can put your trust in, not like vague ideologies or systems that no one can trust. I try to depict people not in terms of ideology or psychology but in terms of senses, of feeling. The feeling that a person has when he hasn’t had anything to eat and his stomach is aching with hunger is a lot more real to me, a lot more trustworthy, than any outpouring of left-wing sentiment. That’s why at first glance my stories seem to be the writing of a much older man.
“But that doesn’t mean I’m satisfied with my present approach. Relying too much on tricks of style is a kind of decadence in itself. It’s just that the people of our generation would be too self-conscious for anything like an impassioned cry, or for any sort of intense emotionalism. And that goes for the confessional mode too. That’s just the way we are.”
I had been chattering away in my glib manner, attempting to justify myself, though as a matter of face I thought what I’d said about the “paradox of youth” was a rather shoddy excuse. Trying to explain away the fact that what I wrote lacked youthfulness by blaming it on the generation I belonged to struck me as sheet cowardice. In confusion I put my beer glass to my lips, though there was nothing left in it but foam.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “The State of the Times” from Stories of Osaka Life
My wife described my writings by the English words “grotesque” and “erotic.” “Grorotic” was a word she had coined by combining the two. It was meant to emphasize the fact that she found my stories highly unsavory.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “The State of the Times” from Stories of Osaka Life
To me life is one long process of tumbling and turning. I see a human being turning over and over in the same pathetic round…And as a writer I go on describing that same person over and over.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “The State of the Times” from Stories of Osaka Life
There’s no ideology to my writing, no philosophy, just a certain sensibility. And to keep that sensibility from bogging down in one spot and turning sour, I send it whirling like a magic lantern through a giddy succession of scenes and times.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “The State of the Times” from Stories of Osaka Life
I’m a fool who’s learned to do one trick and does it again and again.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “The State of the Times” from Stories of Osaka Life
More pertinent would seem to be Oda’s own view of his literary aims and methods, as revealed in ‘Seso’ or 'The State of the Times,’…There the 'I’ of the story, a young writer who presumably speaks for Oda himself, is confronted with criticisms that his writing lacks ideological content and a feeling of youthfulness - criticisms that were actually made of Oda’s work by members of the Tokyo literary coterie. He protests that his ambition is not to make any ideological statement but simply, as he has observed earlier, to 'write about the homier and seamier side of Osaka life that so interests me.’
- Stories of Osaka Life Introduction
[T]he narrator’s efforts to deal with such subject matter have already caused one of his stories to be banned from publication by the strict censorship in force at the time, and as he begins work on yet another story depicting the more sordid aspects of Osaka life, he realizes that it too will in all likelihood be banned. ‘But then,’ he muses, 'I thought of all the writers of gesaku fiction in the Edo period who ended up in prison because of their writings, and I felt a kind of perverse delight in what I was doing… . Like a little boy who, when told he’s being naughty, acts even naughtier, I felt the least I could do to maintain my self-respect was to show I could thumb my nose at the world.
- Stories of Osaka Life Introduction
[Oda] deliberately chose to focus upon society’s bunglers and misfits, those who because of some flaw in their background or some unconventional turn of behavior are fated to endure loneliness, frustration, or ostracism…And yet underlying the surface of levity we sense the author’s deep sympathy for the human being portrayed.
- Stories of Osaka Life Introduction
Japanese literary historians show a great fondness for grouping writers in schools, preferably those to which a neat descriptive label can be attached. In the years immediately following the end of the war, when Oda rose to sudden prominence, the tendency in critical circles was to lump him with Dazai Osamu, Sakaguchi Ango, and Ishikawa Jun as a member of what was dubbed the burai-ha, the “hooligan” or “decadent” school of writers. The term burai-ha, which appears first in 1946, was from the beginning rather vague in meaning, the opinions differ as to just what it denotes and to whom it should be applied. In general, however, it is taken to mean writers whose works are distinguished by an attitude of disillusionment and alienation from society, and whose personal lives are marked by dissipation.
- Stories of Osaka Life Introduction.
To Shonosuke it was disturbingly clear that she had suffered through intense training, and this made his own heart ache. But a cruel light burned in his eyes, knowing that putting her through even more intense training was the only way to express his love for his daughter.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “The Uncharted Road” from Gensen: Volume 1: Selected Stories in Modern Japanese Literature
However, for some reason a terrible coldness dwelled in Hisako’s eyes… Those almond-shaped eyes were like the eyes of a mask, filled with an imposing, pale light that spoke of emptiness. Even if you tried to describe those mysterious eyes with everyday words such as “clever”, “unyielding”, or “an arrogance beyond her years,” there was something hard to put your finger on.
- Oda Sakunosuke, “The Uncharted Road” from Gensen: Volume 1: Selected Stories in Modern Japanese Literature
We find a similarly dangerous agent of science in Oguri Mushitarō’s ‘Kanzen hanzai’ (The Perfect Crime; 1933), the author’s debut work. Having spent nearly ten years in obscurity… Oguri was more than ready for his moment in the sun. Staying away from other writers during this period of preparation also allowed him to produce works that were very different in style and taste from those of his contemporaries.
- Sari Kawana, Murder Most Modern: Detective Fiction and Japanese Culture (pg. 136)
Set on the Sino-Russian border, [‘The Perfect Crime’] boasts an entirely foreign cast of characters. It is a classic whodunit revolving around the murder of an itinerant Gypsy woman, Hedda, in a locked room. A Russian soldier named Zarov plays the detective, but he remains ineffectual throughout the investigation. The mystery is solved only when Elizabeth Laurel, an English doctor who was hosting Hedda, Zarov, and border-patrol soldiers, confesses her crime to him. She claims that her motive was to rid the world of the tainted blood that coursed through Hedda’s veins. During Hedda’s stay at the house, Laurel discovers that the itinerant Gypsy is one of the last descendants of the Dukes, a Polish family that had produced generations of criminals. Laurel becomes convinced that, for the sake of posterity, she must end the tainted lineage of Hedda and her forebears: ‘I received a sacred message from God. I had to make an important decision for the future of mankind.’ Laurel first tries to sterilize Hedda, but when her attempt fails, she resolves to kill her. It is not up to Hedda to decide what to do with her body: Laurel volunteers to be the one who knows the significance of the contaminated blood and decides whether to let her ignorant (and unwilling) patient live, reproduce, or die.
- Sari Kawana, Murder Most Modern: Detective Fiction and Japanese Culture (pg. 136)
Perhaps most sinister, though, is how Laurel defends her motive for killing Hedda: ‘[The murder I committed] may not be considered a crime in ten years, as I only carried out what was commanded of me by the sacred ideal that exists beyond the bounds of legality: eugenics, the study of improving mankind. We have to terminate all races that we cannot improve. I know that such a belief burns like fire in all conscientious doctors - including myself.’
- Sari Kawana, Murder Most Modern: Detective Fiction and Japanese Culture (pg. 137) quoting Oguri Mishitarō’s “The Perfect Crime”
In contrast to Yumeno, whose skepticism toward progress is made explicit through such works as Dogura magura, it is difficult to decipher where Oguri stood on the intellectual map in relation to science. Oguri has often been described by critics such as Oishi Masahiko as a ‘pedantic’ detective author who mesmerizes readers not with ingenious plots and tricks, but by a display of spectacular erudition.
- Sari Kawana, Murder Most Modern: Detective Fiction and Japanese Culture (pg. 138)
In addition to eugenics, Ogiru touched upon issues such as theory of hereditary criminality and predeterminist theories on the relationship between physical and psychological aspects of human existence in the 1930s. In his stories and essays, nothing points to him being pro-eugenicist: the writer who chose a life of poverty over material wealth is too much of a lone wolf to be lured into believing totalitarianism.
- Sari Kawana, Murder Most Modern: Detective Fiction and Japanese Culture (pg. 138)
In [an essay by Oguri from 1934 titled ‘The Thousand Shrine Talisman’], he expresses a growing interest in mob psychology, which ‘locates the motive outside the individual in detective fiction.’ rather than detective fiction that pits the criminal against the detective. Oguri is interested in how ‘a hypnotic suggestion and a mysterious force,’ found outside the individual or even the collective, urge the implied party or parties to commit crimes.
- Sari Kawana, Murder Most Modern: Detective Fiction and Japanese Culture (pg. 138)
The beauty of her eyes astonished me to start with. It felt as if only her eyes were living even though her body was on the brink of death, however, her desolate beauty disturbed my mind. Until now I have never encountered eyes with such a frightening charm. I would have been content even if my soul was entirely snatched away by her glance.
- Ōkura Teruko, “Bewitching Shadows”
Every person wants time, needs time when they can be alone. They need a world that only they know about. Without that, nobody can go on living. That is what our minds are. As long as we don’t express thoughts out loud, nobody will know of them, right?
- Ōkura Teruko, “Devil Woman” from Gensen: Volume 2: Selected Stories in Modern Japanese Literature
Although [Higuchi’s stories “The Last Frost of Spring” and “Two Nights before the Full Moon”] did not reveal great talent, Nakarai [Tousui] confidently predicted that Ichiyō would become famous once they were published. Realizing perhaps that someone better placed than himself was needed to help her advance in her career, he promised to arrange a meeting with Ozaki Kōyō, then the literary editor of the Yomiuri Shimbun, the most important outlet for newspaper fiction; only with such a connection could Ichiyō hope to earn a regular income as a writer. But before the meeting with Kōyō could take place, Ichiyō… was warned by a friend… that she must break with Nakarai if she valued her reputation. Ichiyō had earlier heard rumors about Nakarai’s profligacy, but they seem not to have disturbed her; now, however, gossip had it that she herself was his mistress. Horrified, she swore she was innocent of any improper behavior. Two days later she went to see Nakajima Utako and learned from her that Nakarai had publicly referred to Ichiyō as his ‘wife.’ She declared her intention of breaking with him and she would inform him of this the next day. Ichiyō apparently could not muster the courage to tell Nakarai the news at once. On her visit the following day she merely declined his offer of an introduction to Kōyō, and only a week later did she tell him of the rumors and her painful decision not to see him for the time being.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 171-2
At first Katai could not make up his mind whether to devote himself to Chinese or English literature, or perhaps to law and politics, but in March 1891 he decided to become a writer. He wrote Ozaki Kōyō asking to become his disciple, and sent along a sample manuscript. Kōyō corrected one page and appended a note in which he criticized Katai’s failure to achieve rhythm in his prose. Katai nevertheless felt encouraged to pay Kōyō a visit, and the two men had a friendly chat about Saikaku and Zolo. At Kōyō’s suggestion he went to see Emi Suiin (1869-1935), another Ken’yūsha member, and began to publish stories in the magazine Suiin was editing as an outlet for budding Ken’yūsha writers.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 239-40
Poor lovers! they embraced each other, as though they embraced an endless sorrow.
- Ozaki Kōyō, The Gold Demon
My love was torn as a flower is torn, whose delicate petals can never be restored to their stem.
- Ozaki Kōyō, The Gold Demon
What miserable being we poor mortals are! Here today, gone tomorrow; and even when we are here, and ought to be happy, full of grief and sorrow. These thoughts are constantly with me, I know not why.
- Ozaki Kōyō, The Gold Demon
The world is a poor wretched place, I know quite well, ubt we must not always be thinking about that. If we did, the world would be filled with churches, monasteries, and hermit’s cells, and then it would be worse.
- Ozaki Kōyō, The Gold Demon
It was a grief which I shall never forget as long as I live. . . . . .But that’s just the way of the world. It is either treacherous or illusory, either illusory or selfish. . . . . . and always disgusting. . . . . .
- Ozaki Kōyō, The Gold Demon
Money was the beginning of my sorrow: I was betrayed because I had no money: I can avenge myself by getting money, and this thought makes me enjoy money, getting even though it be by the abandonment of humane and righteous principles. And now that I have placed all my hopes on money, I have no more thoughts of love or honour. Money is the most reliable thing in the world. The heart of friends may change: money never does.
- Ozaki Kōyō, The Gold Demon
According to the Buddhist belief he was now turning into a demon, he was already in the World of Avarice… He could no more feel affection, he could not see the joy of spring or taste a pleasure. He could not enjoy happiness if it came to him: mercy did not exist for him, no noble ambition could spur him on; he had so given himself up to his blind passions that he had already, before death, entered into the World of Demons.
- Ozaki Kōyō, The Gold Demon
This night, this month in all years to come, when you look at the moon overcast with clouds, remember that it is I clouding the moon with tears of anger and resentment.
- Ozaki Kōyō, The Gold Demon
Everybody does evil: some openly, others in secret.
- Ozaki Kōyō, The Gold Demon
Outwardly, she was fortunate and happy and envied by many, inwardly, all was darkness and misery.
- Ozaki Kōyō, The Gold Demon
How could she extricate herself from all this sorrow and grief? Was she to pay the penalty all her life long for that one false step? Would there never be sunshine again; never anything but this blank darkness? Ah! how oppressive it was!
- Ozaki Kōyō, The Gold Demon
Over the highest love the God Demon has no power; there is nothing that can tempt it to an exchange - through good and ill it remains unchanged, unmoved. If it moes, it proves that it is not the highest love.
- Ozaki Kōyō, The Gold Demon
How foolish I was to despise the idea that Nature could cure the disease of my soul… Here is no love, no hate; neither money nor worldly power; no ambition, no competition; degeneration, pride, infatuation, and disappointment cannot dwell here; for here is innocent, unspoiled Nature; here would I lead a simple life, and buy my past, as I would, some day, here bury my bones.
- Ozaki Kōyō, The Gold Demon
After the somberness of night among the mountains, which is so dark and gloomy, that a disposition not cheerful and sanguine by nature, is often a prey to those haunting visions of the dark - sadness despair - after a night, during which one fancies the ghouls and goblins of the mountains and the eerie inhabitants of tree and river have held high revels - the day is doubly welcome. How the sunshine fills one’s heart, chasing sad thoughts from their darkest recesses; how the light breezes blow the cobwebs from the brain; and the colours of the ever changing sky tinge the mind with some of their beauty.
- Ozaki Kōyō, The Gold Demon
Sakaguchi Ango has been called the ‘nucleus’ of the buraiha writers, an appellation he received because his works typified the sometimes farcical, sometimes nihilistic manner of the group, and because his life itself seemed to be a series of acts of rebellion against the established morality and intellectual assumptions of his age. He gained his popularity in the years immediately following the end of the war in 1945, but even during this relatively short life his popularity waned, and it was not until the early 1970s that a new generation of Japanese readers discovered his books and found them congenial.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West
Ango was graduated from middle school at the late age of nineteen. For a year he worked as a substitute teacher at an elementary school in Tokyo. His interest in literature continued to grow, and he submitted a manuscript for a prize for a best first novel. His failure to win deflected his interest from literature, and he persuaded himself that he really wanted to become a Buddhist priest…. The suicide of Akutagawa in 1927 came as a shock to Ango, as it did to everyone seriously interested in literature, but it prompted him to consider a literary career again.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West
Oda Sakunosuke was closely associated with the burai-ha, especially during the last years of his brief life. He would meet Dazai Osamu and Sakaguchi Ango at bars in Tokyo, sometimes for the ostensible purpose of having their conversations recorded in a magazine, and he drank heavily, in the manner expected of a believer in the burai ideals. Oda died of tuberculosis at thirty-four, his premature death having been hastened not only by drink but by drugs: a widely publicized photograph showed Oda injecting philopon into his arm with a hypodermic needle. Like other members of the group, he admired French literature, was pleased to think of himself as an outsider constantly at odds with society, and expressed strong dislike of the writings of Shiga Naoya and his followers. For a time, especially during the years immediately after the war, his writings enjoyed considerable popularity, and he wrote prolifically in response to the demand for manuscripts, but most of his hastily composed manuscripts have been forgotten…
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 1081
[Sakaguchi Ango’s] eccentricity, as reflected in the titles he chose (‘Overcoat and Blue Sky,’ ‘Wind, Light, and I at Twenty,’ ‘A Woman Who Washes the Loincloth of a Blue Ogre,’ ‘Tales of Nippon - a History Begins with Sukiyaki,’ etc.), did not permit him to accept conventionality or established social institutions. His life was devoted to a search for a flowering utopia amid the chaos of worldly cares. In this respect he is reminiscent of Dazai Osamu. The yardstick that he used was himself. He therefore almost completely disregarded existing rhetorical mannerisms and created a unique style of his own. Practically non of the established moral or social values could escape his ridicule.
- Ivan Morris, from the introduction to Sakaguchi Ango‘s “The Idiot” in Modern Japanese Stories: An Anthology
“Finally, this case was solved in a snap,“ said a relieved Toranosuke.
Shinjuro said indifferently, “Really? This is not so straightforward. There lies something deeper here.”
“You’re nuts. He told us a motive, and there are the bloodstains. It’s alright there…” said Toranosuke.
“… The mind’s eye of the swordsman and the mind’s eye of the detective are different… If the mind’s eye doesn’t look carefully in here, the murderer will not be caught,” said Hananoya.
- Sakaguchi Ango, "The Locked Room Murder” from Ango’s Detective Casebook No. 1
Kindness could not be seen on her face, a gentle word was almost never spoken, and kindness was deep in her heart, but she had no one to turn to. She possessed dignity, and a close look revealed intelligence, but she was unable to open up to or to take advantage of another’s kindness.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “A Family of Shoplifters” from Ango’s Detective Casebook No. 1
Hide a mistake with a mistake. Hide a crime with a crime. This trick cleverly uses human nature to turn to the tables to one’s advantage.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “A Family of Shoplifters” from Ango’s Detective Casebook No. 1
At times I’m away for a while, out drinking, chasing women, or maybe on some uneventful outing. Regardless of where I’ve been or what I’ve been doing, the moment I get home I’m assailed with the same doubts and remorse. There’s no nagging mother, and no angry wife or children. My lifestyle is such that I don’t even exchange hellos with my neighbors. Still, the second I get home, I’m unable to escape that strange sadness and anxiety. I might stop off at a friend’s place on the way home, and I won’t feel the sadness and anxiety while I’m there. This prompts me to make my way home via the houses of four or even five friends. Still, once inside the front door, there it is again - sadness and anxiety. The act of ‘going home’ is an eerie one. If you don’t ‘go home,’ you avoid the sadness and regret. If you do, there is no escaping them, even if no mother, wife, or child awaits. Going home means you’ll be haunted by thoughts of what might have been. So, to escape these regrets and the sadness, all you really have to do is not go home. Just keep plowing ahead.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “A Personal View of Japanese Culture”
To add even a single line to a work of literature simply for the purpose of making it beautiful is unacceptable. Beauty is not born where one is consciously trying to create it. There are things that we absolutely must write and things that absolute must be written. Our job is to compose only in accordance with those uncontrollable needs. It is all, from the beginning to end, a matter of ‘necessity,’ and that alone. When a work takes its unique shape in accordance with some ‘undeniably genuine substance,’ beauty will emerge naturally. Any pillar erected outside the demands of substance and in the interests of aesthetics or poetics is just a flimsy piece of handicraft. This attitude is what the ‘spirit of prose’ is all about; it is the ultimate goal of the novel. In fact, this attitude is the one true path for all the arts. These are the relevant questions: Is what you write truly necessary? Is it a gem so precious that you cannot resist expressing it, even at risk to your very life? Finally, have you discarded all that is superfluous and expressed yourself in a genuinely suitable manner, in accordance with necessity and in your own unique manner?
- Sakaguchi Ango, “A Personal View of Japanese Culture”
Being pleasing to the eye does not in and of itself qualify something as truly beautiful. What really matters is substance. Beauty for beauty’s sake is not sincere; it is not, in the end, authentic. Such beauty is essentially empty, and has no truth capable of moving people. When all is said and done, we can just as well do without such items. I couldn’t care less if both Horyuji and Byodoin burned to the ground. If the need should arise, we’d do well to tear down Horyuji and put in a parking lot. The glorious culture and traditions of our race would most certainly not decline because of it. True, the quiet sunsets over the Musashino plains are no more. What we have instead is the sun setting over the rooftops of housing tracts, the pre-fabs all built right on top of one another. The dust in the air is so thick it blocks the sunlight on even the clearest day, and the moonlight has been replaced by the glare of the neon. But our lives as we actually live them have their roots in this landscape, and as long as that is the case, how can it be anything but beautiful? Just look - planes fly overhead, iron warships glide through the seas, trains clatter by on elevated rails. Our day-to-day lives are healthy and as long as this is so, our culture is healthy, even if we do pride ourselves on replicating Western architecture with cheap, pre-fab knock-offs. Our traditions, too, are healthy. If the need arises, plow under the parks and turn them into vegetable plots. If inspired by a genuine need, then those plots are an integral part of our everyday life and they are sure to be beautiful. As long as we live sincerely, apish imitation is nothing to be ashamed of. If it is an integral part of our everyday lives, apish imitation is as precious as creativity.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “A Personal View of Japanese Culture”
Sakaguchi: I highly value the theories of psychoanalysis, but it tries to find these taboos and totems and try to extinguish them. It doesn’t try to rationally control the taboos and totems with the concept of the flesh (nikutai) and intellect, but the result of warped by primitive signs of embarrassment.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “Eroticism and Literature”
Sakaguchi: We must trust our fellow human beings, especially the righteous youths. By trusting and being trusted, responsibility is born.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “Eroticism and Literature”
Sakaguchi: We must trust the youths, who are pure and inspire greatness. When it comes to older men, they possess no aspiration and are absolutely perverted. The young men of twenty are all sincere. The Japanese people have limited aspiration for the future, so once a person reaches thirty years old it all is foolishness.
Ikeda: Do you think it is because their desire for progress decreases over time?
Sakaguchi: You are probably right. Since the Japanese people have low standards, even if they have dreams or a sense of justice, as soon as one negative feeling enters, they become disillusioned Therefore, when a Japanese person exceeds thirty years old, he becomes a scoundrel. They abandon justice and purity as if it meant nothing. It is widely considered that the sense of justice among young people is naïve without being rational. For that reason it is easy to become disillusioned. I, on the other hand possess the youths’ sense of justice and will trust in the youth of Japan.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “Eroticism and Literature” Interview
Ikeda: I would like to ask you about Mr. Oda (Sakunosuke).
Sakaguchi: Let’s not talk about literature.
Reporter: I can’t allow that. (laughter)
Sakaguchi: Oda is a man who formed one generation of readers so in that way his writings are good. His writing reads very smoothly, which is extremely important.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “Eroticism and Literature” Interview
Reporter: What do you think about Dazai?
Sakaguchi: He is one of the great authors. He is an author that possesses a keen observation of humans. He will most likely remain one of the world’s top authors. I am very proud of the fact that Japan gave birth to Dazai. Even in France you would be hard pressed to find an author with his talents. This type of writing that observes humanity is not mainstream, but there are few in literary history able to write like him, coming from a sub-stream writing circle. With that in mind, the Japanese can take pride in him. It is possible that he is one of the greatest. I hold his works in high esteem, like rakugo. I think it is the greatest, rakugo, and one should not speak ill of this. Rakugo is enjoyable and amusing. If it is a piece that extends joy eternally, then that merits being called on of the greats. Dazai is one of the greatest rakugo authors, therefore he will have a place in history.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “Eroticism and Literature” Interview
Ikeda: What is the ideal woman that you try to depict?
Sakaguchi: I can’t depict my ideal woman.
Reporter: Asking about your ideal woman seems like something from a woman’s magazine, so instead— what kind of woman do you like?
Sakaguchi: Mostly I prefer amorous women. Some say that this rebels against today’s society but I think more women should become amorous.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “Eroticism and Literature” Interview
If detectives do not look with a practical eye, they will have difficulty seeing the truth…. Setting the foundation to be what is understood through the knothole makes it difficult to say that the truth of the matter is understood.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “Heartless” from Ango’s Detective Casebook No. 1
It is often said that perfection is also a weakness.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “Heartless” from Ango’s Detective Casebook No. 1
A genius can also be a madman. Since a genius is a madman, they probably see things that normal people never look for.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “Master Sun-Moon”
You talk about geniuses and madmen, but I just came from a mental hospital where I have seen the madman’s way of life. It is a common sight and quite ordinary. Granted, it is a bit more common for the madman the average person but it could be said that being discreet is the true madness. It is the same for geniuses. Just because someone appears to be eccentric doesn’t mean they are a genius or a madman.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “Master Sun-Moon”
The terror of these old guys under an air raid was something to see. It overflowed with the lewd tenacity of life. And yet, their interest in the destruction of others was more active than any young person’s. When Chiba or Hachijoji or Hiratsuka had been bombed, they would go to see the sights. If the damage had been light, they would come back looking disappointed. They would lean over the half-burned corpse of a woman and examine it so closely that they couldn’t help but touch it, even though others were watching.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “On Woman and the War”
Both of them hated the war because there were no sweet things to eat and no good times, but in this poverty of life they only felt sorry for themselves. They felt nothing for anyone they knew or any of their countrymen. Their thought was, let everyone be killed except me. As the raids grew more and more intense, their true natures were stripped bare layer by layer. Toward the end they shamelessly came out and said it. Their eyes, strangely glittering, became demoniacal. Sniffing out human misfortune, searching for it, they prayed for it to happen.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “One Woman and the War”
The war really was beautiful. It was a beauty you could not anticipate, you could only glimpse it in the midst of your terror. As soon as you were aware of it, it was gone. War was without fakery, without regrets, and it was extravagant.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “One Woman and the War”
Although I’d disliked the blackout darkness of the nights, after the night raids started I felt a deep harmony, as if that darkness had soaked into me and were a precious part of myself. But, if I were asked what about the night bombings was the most magnificent, truth to tell, my real feelings, more than anything, was one of pleasure at the vastness of the destruction. The dull silver B-29s, too, as they suddenly hove into view and amid the arrows of the searchlights, were beautiful. The anti-aircraft guns spitting fire, and the droning B-29s that swam through the noise of the guns. The incendiary bombs, that burst in the sky like fireworks. But only the fast, world-destroying conflagration on the ground gave me complete satisfaction. It made me feel nostalgic. The town in the Northeast where I was taken by a procurer after my parents abandoned me was surrounded by little mountains. I had the feeling that that hometown scenery, of mountains whose lingering patches of snow made them look like scurfy, balding heads, was always burning in hellfire. Everything burn, I always cried in my heart. The town, the fields, the trees, the sky, even the birds, burn and set fire to the sky, water burn, the sea burn! My chest would tighten, and I would cover my face with my hands despite myself to keep the tears from gushing out. I thought it would be good, too, if my hatred burned away. Staring at the flames, it was painful when I realized that I hated people.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “One Woman and the War”
As I gazed over the hot, grassy air of the burned-over plain, I felt as if it was an event in history. This to will become a memory. Everything passes. Like a dream. We are able to grasp nothing. And I too, I thought, was only the shadow of myself.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “One Woman and the War”
But the war has not been so simple and innocent that we can draw conclusions about it sitting peacefully around the kitchen table. No, with the war on, people think about dying, and thoughts of death are certainly not so simple and innocent that those kitchen table conclusions hold any weight. A man cannot possibly hum a tune as he steps into the jaws of death; diving into a pillbox is nothing like running for a touchdown. The war has been something entirely more serious.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “Pearls”
He who advances when death is guaranteed is no ordinary man. And he who makes that decision not in the heat of the moment but rather based on a calmly formulated, deeply rooted conviction is greater still. Many are those who flatter themselves that they are willing to surrender their philosophies, their beliefs, their responsibilities, and even their lives for their country, but how many among them have remained true to that conviction when death has chased them down and stares them in the face? Precious few are the men with such grand character that they have walked this road.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “Pearls”
We like the idea of a guy who, though drunk most of the time, would lay down his life when push came to shove. We talk about introverted types who would show real pluck at the moment of truth. I’m a pretty sloppy drunk myself and particularly prone to getting carried away with these ideas. But the fact of the matter is that though we may actually be pondering death, we do so from a safe remove and so are really just fooling ourselves. We think with an awareness that our own lives are probably not in danger, so any victory over our fear of death, no matter how thorough we think it to be, is just not the real thing.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “Pearls”
I can’t help but think that when one suffers a setback during an all-out effort where one’s life is on the line … extremes are only to be expected. This is what it means to pour all of one’s life into one’s work. It is a harsh, heartless condition. Nothing in it permits the usual modes of expressing disappointment or grief. It is worlds away from our comfortable lives spent lounging around the house.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “Pearls”
They absorbed themselves in writing fanciful pieces of colored prose which had neither spiritual value nor any element of real feeling but made ample use of such clichés as ‘ah, how inspiring the sight of the Rising Sun flag!’; ‘all our thanks to you, brave soldiers!’; ‘despite oneself the hot tears well up’; ‘the thud-thud of bombs’; ‘frantically one hurls oneself to the ground’; ‘the chattering of machine-gun fire’; and they firmly believed that with this kind of drivel they were actually portraying war.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “The Idiot” in Modern Japanese Stories: An Anthology
Some said they could not write because of military censorship, but the fact was that, war or no war, they had not the slightest idea how to write honestly on any subject. Truth or real feeling in writing has nothing to do with censorship. In whatever period these gentry had happened to live, their personalities would surely have displayed the same emptiness. They changed in accordance with the prevailing fashion, and took for their models expressions culled from popular novels of the day.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “The Idiot” in Modern Japanese Stories: An Anthology
Sometimes he felt that it would be best to be done with it all and to be called into the army. If only he could escape from the anguish of thinking, even bullets and starvation might seem a blessing.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “The Idiot” in Modern Japanese Stories: An Anthology
Where, if anywhere, could be anything so real that it warranted a man’s devoting his entire passion to it? Everything was merely a false shadow. But as he stroked the woman’s hair, he felt like bursting into tears. He was overcome by the heartrending idea that this small, elusive, utterly uncertain love was the very haven of his life, that involuntarily he was stroking the hair of his own fate.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “The Idiot” in Modern Japanese Stories: An Anthology
He gave up on his own ability to think, but that may be the pain of dying to this towering man.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “The Locked Room Murder” from Ango’s Detective Casebook No. 1
Life has its ups and downs, but when a crime is found out, there is nowhere to go. The gods take fate into account.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “The Locked Room Murder” from Ango’s Detective Casebook No. 1
Fate is uncertain; it exists and doesn’t exist.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “The Masked Mansion” from Ango’s Detective Casebook No. 1
When one speaks of ‘divine power,’ there must be some mechanism in the back. Something like juggling tricks and Western magic tricks. When someone like you, Tora, sees this magic power, you don’t understand the devices behind the scene. Your subjective view gets in the way, while my eyes act like a camera and see things as they are.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “The Mystery of the Demon Religion” from Ango’s Detective Casebook No. 1
Any human would not hesitate to kill. Some people are unlikely physiologically to kill. [He] was a born coward, had not confidence in his strength, and was physiologically unable to kill. Even if he strangled one woman, he didn’t have the courage to persist and kill another person in the next room, and then kill another person in the next room. If he had to suffer like this to kill, he would prefer death. He would have lost heart around the second person and run away.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “The Secret of the Clock Tower” from Ango’s Detective Casebook No. 1
Shinjuro’s eyes caught [her] eyes and didn’t look away. He didn’t stare fiercely. He only looked, but did not waver. He never slackened or hardened his look. From outside, his gaze was unremarkable, but they of of an adversary trapped in its force were helpless. His gaze became thick, heavy bars and strongly held the centers of the adversary’s eyes.
- Sakaguchi Ango, “Under the Stones” from Ango’s Detective Casebook No. 1
In a society that did not expect a saintly person to kill or a loyal son to murder his parents, a safe hiding place was to conceal oneself in the shadows of those perceptions.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Ango’s Detective Casebook No. 2
When you search whether or not anyone else walked there, for example, you can’t assume it’s a particular person… The murderer may be anyone. Until the murderer is discovered, everyone is a suspect, or no one is a suspect.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Ango’s Detective Casebook No. 2
An illusion is visible to the eye. Something so conspicuous will not attract the eyes of others. This is the tower of illusion. Everyone sees it best. A thing to see too clearly does not attract attention.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Ango’s Detective Casebook No. 2
‘Women cannot be taken lightly. A woman is a weak animal with a kind heart, a weak spirit, a poor fighter, and a great lover of peace; you must not become a supporter of this appalling paradox. A belief in that would make you unfit to be a detective,’ Shinjuro blushed as he spoke softly…
- Sakaguchi Ango, Ango’s Detective Casebook No. 2
‘Being too clever has advantages and disadvantages.’ Shinjuro ended with a smile.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Ango’s Detective Casebook No. 2
It is not that humans have changed. Humans have been like this all along, and what has changed is only the outer layer of things.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Discourse on Decadence
It seems that the desire to end beautiful things while they are yet beautiful is a general feeling…several years ago a niece to whom I was extremely close committed suicide in her 21st year, I too felt somehow thankful that she had died while still beautiful. This was because although at first glance a fastidious girl, there was about her an air of danger that would shatter, a worrying sense that she would descend headlong down into damnation, and I felt that I could not bear to witness the rest of her life.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Discourse on Decadence
It’s a perfectly common situation to find someone coming to an understanding, nay becoming positively bosom friends, with the enemy of yesterday.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Discourse on Decadence
We are obedient to the code, but our truest feelings lie in the opposite direction.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Discourse on Decadence
In truth, the path of literature to which I have assigned myself is just such an exile an the wilderness.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Discourse on Decadence
I cannot stand the sight of blood, and once when there was an automobile accident right in front of my eyes, I wheeled round and fled. Yet, I always liked grand destruction. While trembling at the shells and incendiary bombs, I was at the same time tremendously excited at such frenzied annihilation; and yet I believe that I never loved and longed for human beings more than at that time.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Discourse on Decadence
After the war we were permitted every freedom, but one might say that when people are permitted every freedom they become aware of their own inexplicable limits and needs. It is eternally impossible for humans to be free. This is because humans live, and must die, and because they think.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Discourse on Decadence
Humans don’t change. We have only returned [after the war] to being human. Humans become decadent - loyal retainers and saintly women become decadent. It is impossible to halt the process, and impossible to save humanity by halting it. Humans live and humans fall.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Discourse on Decadence
It is not because we lost the war that we grow decadent. We fall because we are human, it is only because we live that we fall. But I believe that humans cannot fall utterly. This is because humans cannot retain a steely indifference in the face of suffering. Humans are pitiful, frail, and consequently foolish, but also too weak to fall complacently….it is necessary for each of us to fall well…We must discover ourselves,, and save ourselves, by falling to the best of our ability.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Discourse on Decadence
Nowadays, when the cherries bloom, people think it’s time for a party. They go under the tress and eat and drink and mouth the old sayings about spring and pretty blossoms, but it’s all one big lie…In the old days - the really old days - nobody gave a damn about the view. They were scared to go under the blossoms….Without people, a forest of cherries in full bloom is not pretty, just something to be afraid of.
- Sakaguchi Ango, In the Forest, Under Cherries in Full Bloom
I’ll think about it next year, he told himself. He didn’t feel like it this year. Next year, when the trees bloomed again, he’d really think about it. He had been telling himself the same thing every year now for over ten years: I’ll think about it next year. And another year would pass.
- Sakaguchi Ango, In the Forest, Under Cherries in Full Bloom
Now he saw it: this was how a thing of beauty took shape. And that beauty made him full. Of that there could be no doubt. Meaningless bits and pieces came together to form a whole, but if you took the thing apart again, it would just go back to being meaningless bits and pieces.
- Sakaguchi Ango, In the Forest, Under Cherries in Full Bloom
This fear was not an actual terror, but more like the embarrassment and nervousness felt by a know-it-all toward something he doesn’t understand.
- Sakaguchi Ango, In the Forest, Under Cherries in Full Bloom
People were boring: there was no way around it. They annoyed him in every way. They were just little dogs yapping at the heels of the big dogs walking down the street. He could not be bothered to feel anything about them, not resentment or envy or anger. Nothing in the mountains had annoyed him in this way, not the animals, the birds, the trees, the rivers.
- Sakaguchi Ango, In the Forest, Under Cherries in Full Bloom
A single bird was flying in a straight line across the sky, this sky that changed from day to night, from night to day, in an endless cycle of light and darkness. At the edges of the sky was nothing, just the infinite repetition of light and darkness.
- Sakaguchi Ango, In the Forest, Under Cherries in Full Bloom
Even now, no one knows the secret of the cherry forest in full bloom. Perhaps it was loneliness. For the man no longer had to fear loneliness. He was loneliness itself.
- Sakaguchi Ango, In the Forest, Under Cherries in Full Bloom
Looking back and examining my history during my year as a teacher, strangely and completely satisfied, I feel as though that person was someone else; every time I think about it, it feels like a lie - an inexplicably transparent falsehood.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Wind, Light, and the Twenty-Year-Old Me
By nature, I give myself license to do things at whim; with my natural disposition, it’s impossible for me to obey the orders of others.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Wind, Light, and the Twenty-Year-Old Me
Truly adorable kids exist among the ones that are considered bad. Children are all adorable, of course, but beautiful souls reside within the naughty ones. The naughty ones have warm hearts and an appreciation for the nostalgic.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Wind, Light, and the Twenty-Year-Old Me
I was not in the slightest affected by these slurs, because those days I held myself entirely aloof from the worldly stuff, emotionally distancing myself from feelings of anger, sadness, hatred, or joy; I tried to live life allowing nature to take its course and didn’t fuss about anything, like a cloud drifting in the sky or water floating with the tide.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Wind, Light, and the Twenty-Year-Old Me
I think it’s inherently wrong to reflect upon the way others think and act, instead of thinking and acting on one’s own...
- Sakaguchi Ango, Wind, Light, and the Twenty-Year-Old Me
In the midst of being absorbed by this vacant feeling, I came to imagine an apparition of myself sticking out its neck from the shadow of the clock on the wall and saying hello. I’d suddenly catch myself seeing myself, and I felt like my apparition was standing next to me and speaking to me, “Hey, what’s going on?” Although I like having my mind in a dull haze, sometimes my apparition would unexpectedly appear next to me like this and nag: “Hey, you! Don’t be so satisfied,” he’d say, glaringly.
“I can’t be satisfied?”
“Of course not. You must suffer. You must make yourself suffer as much as you can.”
“For what?”
“You suffer and only through that suffering will you be shown the answer. A person’s nobility lies in having oneself suffer. Everybody prefers being satisfied, even a beast.”
Is this true, I thought?...
- Sakaguchi Ango, Wind, Light, and the Twenty-Year-Old Me
I could gaze at life so dear within every single drop of rain on a rainy day and within the sound of the madly screaming wind on a stormy day. I continued feeling this precious life in the leaves of trees, birds, insects, and those clouds that drifted above - always chatting with my heart.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Wind, Light, and the Twenty-Year-Old Me
I could gaze at life so dear within every single drop of rain on a rainy day and within the sound of the madly screaming wind on a stormy day. I continued feeling this precious life in the leaves of trees, birds, insects, and those clouds that drifted above - always chatting with my heart.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Wind, Light, and the Twenty-Year-Old Me
Men of [twenty-two], though, are more mature than men of forty or fifty. Their moderate nature comes naturally to them and is not fabricated, forced, or twisted like that of an older man. For a certain period in life, I think every man is an optimist like [Voltaire’s] Candide. Then they fall and become decadent. But, I assume most lose purity in their souls as their bodies become more decadent.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Wind, Light, and the Twenty-Year-Old Me
Children act out because they’re sad; invariably, there is meaning behind their actions, therefore, we should never judge a child’s actions by what we see on the surface.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Wind, Light, and the Twenty-Year-Old Me
The troubles and agony children lock in their hearts are persistent and serious just as with adults, and perhaps even more so with children. Just because the reasons for their troubles are childish, we cannot conclude the depth of their agony is infantile. The degree of self-reproach and anguish is the same for everyone regardless of age, whether a boy of seven or a man of forty.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Wind, Light, and the Twenty-Year-Old Me
If you can’t help but do bad things, don’t use others. Act on your own. Good or bad, you’ve got to do things on your own.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Wind, Light, and the Twenty-Year-Old Me
You see, I had wanted to become a novelist since I was a young boy. But I convinced myself I did not possess the talent. This deeply entrenched belief that had me give up right hope altogether could be what fundamentally drove me to madness and desperation.
- Sakaguchi Ango, Wind, Light, and the Twenty-Year-Old Me
They say that the greater loss is taken by him who enjoys watching a killing, not by him who commits it.
- Shibusawa Tatsuhiko, Fish Scales
An apple is the meaning of the end.
- Shibusawa Tatsuhiko, Flora Haruka
For the Prince, his dreams were memory itself; if he was unable to return to them, then his dreams were as good as dead. What a lifeless way to wake up, always empty-minded... If he had to live like this - dreaming night after night, but never remembering - what kind of life would that be?
- Shibusawa Tatsuhiko, Takaoka's Travels
Who can say if beautiful things are beautiful because they are twisted, or if they are twisted because they are beautiful?
- Shibusawa Tatsuhiko, Takaoka's Travels
Since he was already fated to die, what was left to fear? Why should he not indulge in the beautifies of the world to whatever extent possible?
- Shibusawa Tatsuhiko, Takaoka's Travels
While the thought of death was certainly on his mind, it wasn't something that filled him with dread or fear, only a vague anticipation - as if it were something he was looking forward to, a new adventure.
- Shibusawa Tatsuhiko, Takaoka's Travels
It's worth mentioning here that the end of Takaoka's life is made to mirror that of the author. Shibusawa was dying as he wrote this book. He had laryngeal cancer, and had to have his vocal cords removed. Toward the end of his life, he could communicate only through writing. He died by the time Takaoka's Travels won the Yomiuri Prize in 1987.
- David Boyd, from the Translator's Afterword in Takaoka's Travels
...Shibusawa established himself as one of Japan's most shocking and powerful voices. He continued his work as a translator, and also published essays on subjects that polite society would rather ignore - everything from alchemy to torture. As poet and critic Takaaki Yoshimoto suggested in his 1962 review of Shibusawa's work, the author was a collector by nature, an 'insect boy' (konchuu shounen) who used the essay for mas a literary specimen case. Needless to say, we can find similar orientation in Takaoka's Travels, Shibusawa's only full-length novel. As a close friend of the author's once told me, [Takaoka's Travels] is best read as a 'cabinet of curiosities' - a record of a lifelong obsession with all things strange and exotic.
- David Boyd, from the Translator's Afterword in Takaoka's Travels
Shibusawa Tatsuhiko was a prominent presence on the literary scene in Japan from the 1960s until his death in 1987. I believe that, in many respects, Shibusawa was in the vanguard of a literary and artistic movement that was to have a decisive effect on the direction of contemporary Japanese culture. He was fascinated by the dark, exotic, and the erotic. He introduced de Sade to the Japanese public and wrote numerous essays on the essential role of sexuality in the development of civilization. By the 1970s, however, he tired of these themes and went on to categorize and describe the derivation of magic from the natural world. He ended his career as a writer of fantasy novels.
- Ying Yu, Abstract from An Introduction to Shibusawa Tatsuhiko and his World of the Imagination
Where now do you suppose our dreams are roaming?
On days both far and near, will they drift stealthily yet pathetically
into prudent serenity?
- Tachihara Michizō, “At Dusk On a Long Spring Day” from Of Dawn, of Dusk
Though night’s dim tinges drench me,
I no longer find them pleasant.
Even a day of birds singing as they pass by tells me
only about poetry and faraway romantic tales.
- Tachihara Michizō, “At Dusk on a Long Spring Day” from Of Dawn, of Dusk
A certain determination
died in me today….|
The vast and lonely landscape treis
letting feeble sunlight warm it up.
- Tachihara Michizō, “Early Winter” from Of Dawn, of Dusk
Like the wind, however, my sense of desolation
continues in my imagination to heap up piles of ashen clouds.
Soon, everything in that painting titled “Resignation”
will rebuff me and my spirit will crack.
- Tachihara Michizō, “In Gathering Gloom” from Of Dawn, of Dusk
Let them be trampled underfoot - my tender hopes;
I’ll simply go to bed so that asleep I might then melt
into the solitary yearnings left.
The moon I watched come up last night
turned into a daytime moon hovering in morning’s sky.
When white clouds drift in or when that moon appears,
I wonder why the dazzling ultramarine coursing through
the atmosphere seems to scatter.
Looking back again and again and yet again, the traveler
gazes into the blue and thinks of his never ending regrets
for all he left behind.
He senses his endlessly depressing capriciousness.
- Tachihara Michizō, “Journey's End” from Of Dawn, of Dusk
Where have they gone?
Though they held nothing at all,
they all have long since vanished
into somewhere far-off, into unfamiliar places.
A midwinter night singing in the rain.
With the melodies I sang as I waited for her,
melodies that will not come back,
singing far away in a far-off, unfamiliar place.
- Tachihara Michizō, “Midwinter Evening Rain” from Of Dawn, of Dusk
I no longer sing.
Since I can’t differentiate sadness from joy,
I sketched only bright skies with lovely hues.
I wonder how many days have passed since then?
- Tachihara Michizō, “Mute Cicada” from Of Dawn, of Dusk
I don’t think I’ll write another poem
about far-off azure skies or refugee clouds….
You stand at my side
in noon’s bleaching light.
I simply fix my eyes on you, thinking
it’s enough if I believe
- not in either flowers or birds
but in your fathomless love.
- Tachihara Michizō, “Noon Again” from Of Dawn, of Dusk
Paths run this way and that through the woods,
tramping through scattered leaves, through this quickly
darkening day….
- Tachihara Michizō, “Pastoral Poem” from Of Dawn, of Dusk
The moment night falls and daylight vanishes,
I’ll leave it behind and calmly dedicate to it
all the grief I’ve been able to endure,
and in its place radiance and harmony.
I’m already entirely on my own.
I soak alone in the wind.
- Tachihara Michizō, “Standing on my Own” from Of Dawn, of Dusk
Stop searching for vanished words.
Vanished words belong to me.
Somewhere, someplace - tender words.
Vanished words survive in memory.
Singing with clouds through the day,
somewhere, someplace - my words.
If they listen carefully,
I’ll go with those who’ve gone to search for them.
Vanished words belong to me.
Yes, they’re mine from dawn to dusk.
- Tachihara Michizō, “Yesterday” from Of Dawn, of Dusk
I’ve been seeing too much of other people, and that’s not good. A human being is one among other human beings, but sometimes it’s good to be a human being apart from others, to look around at yourself.
- Taneda Santōka, For All My Walking
If human beings are permitted no imaginings, no fancy, then there can be no art. The truths of art derive from the facts of daily life, but those truths are not necessarily facts themselves. The truths of the artist are what, in the artist’s mind, he wishes would be, what ought to be, what cannot help but be, and these constitute the content of his creation.
- Taneda Santōka, For All My Walking
no desire to die
no desire to live
the wind blows over me
- Taneda Santōka, For All My Walking
If there is anything good in my life - or I should say, anything good in my poems - it comes from the fact that they are not imitative, they are not contrived, they tell few lies, they’re never forced.
- Taneda Santōka, For All My Walking
People view all things, all events in terms of what they value in life, with that as their standard. I look at everything through the eyes of sake. Gazing far off at the mountain, I think how I’d like a little to drink; I see some nice vegetables and think how well they’d go with the sake. If I had such-and-such sum, I could polish off a flask; if I had this much, I could buy a bottle. You may laugh, but that’s just the way I am - nothing to do about it.
- Taneda Santōka, For All My Walking
Ground continually trampled on gets hard; people get to be somebody by being buffeted and banged around.
- Taneda Santōka, For All My Walking
What’s important in life is getting the taste of things. Living, you might say, is tasting. People are happiest when they can really learn to be who they are… A person has no other way to live than to be out-and-out the person he is.
- Taneda Santōka, For All My Walking
And this rain coming down - whether people pray for rain or don’t pray for rain, it will go on raining as long as it likes. We know that, yet we look up at the sky and hope and pray it will clear up. That’s the human heart for you.
- Taneda Santōka, For All My Walking
Not to get angry - it’s possible to obey that rule, to some extent at least. Not to tell a lie - that’s a hard one. It means not just not telling a lie with your mouth, but not lying in your mind or heart.
- Taneda Santōka, For All My Walking
I don’t care
if it does rain -
it rains
- Taneda Santōka, For All My Walking
the deeper I go
the deeper I go
green mountains
- Taneda Santōka, For All My Walking
autumn wind
for all my walking -
for all my walking -
- Taneda Santōka, For All My Walking
[Tanizaki Jun'ichirō’s] early novels suggest that his student days were ostentatiously bohemian, and in the fashion of the day. At that time he was strongly influenced by Poe, Baudelaire, and Oscar Wilde.
- A Note About the Author from The Key by Tanizaki Jun'ichirō
Akutagawa’s dispute in 1917 with Tanizaki Jun'ichirou, surely one of the least heated and least focused of literary disputes, arose from Akutagawa’s stated doubts about the aesthetic value of plot in a work of fiction, and his subsequent attempts to justify stories that lack a clear-cut plot or structure. “Literary, Excessively Literary” opens: ‘I do not consider that a work of fiction without a recognizable plot is the finest variety; consequently, I do not urge others to write nothing but plotless stories. I might mention that mot of my own stories have plots. A picture cannot be composed without a dessin. In precisely the same way, a work of fiction stands or fails on its plot… . To put it more exactly, without a plot there can be no work of fiction.“ With this conclusion Akutagawa tried to disarm critics like Tanizaki who believed that a plot was essential to any story…
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West
After Tanizaki completed the first draft of ‘The Tattooer,’ his first thought was to show it to Izumi Kyōka. At this time, when Naturalism of the most prosaic variety was the prevalent literary mode, only Kyōka continued to include in his works supernatural or irrational elements associated with the writings of the past. Tanizaki’s world was closer to reality than Kyōka’s, but the early works resemble Kyōka’s in their rejection of the cold glare of common sense.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 727
The reputation of Tanizaki Jun’ichirō (1886-1965) has been affected by many factors … Tanizaki’s works seem shallow when compared to Natsume Sōseki’s profound concern with egoism and with the special fate of being a Japanese in the twentieth century; Tanizaki lacks the Olympian grandeur of Mori Ōgai, a writer who embodied the samurai traditions; unlike Shimazaki Tōsen, Tanizaki refused to make his novels serve as confessions and they consequently seem less devastatingly truthful; finally, when compared with Shiga Naoya, Tanizaki had no conviction that his own life was a work of art eminently worth being preserved, and the alter egos who appear in his novels rarely compel our admiration. Tanizaki’s reputation has suffered also because of the dissolute life he led in early years, his bizarre marital relationships before he found happiness with his third wife, and his association with such faded literary cults as Diabolism. Japanese critics when describing the literary world of the 1920s and 1930s have sometimes found it possible to omit mention of Tanizaki … Above all his lack of intellectual depth has militated against his being granted recognition as a central figure in the Japanese literature of the twentieth century; but it is likely that if any one writer of the period will stand the test of time and be accepted as a figure of world stature, it will be Tanizaki.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 720-1
Tanizaki’s detractors have sometimes suggested that he was no more than a hedonist interested solely in his own pleasures and the cult of beautiful women. Tanizaki himself occasionally expressed views that confirm this preconception. He wrote in 1934, describing his attitudes of a decade earlier: ‘I was basically uninterested in politics, so I concerned myself exclusively with the ways people live, eat and dress, the standards of feminine beauty, and the progress of recreational facilities.’ Tanizaki nevertheless revealed throughout his long career an absorption with the hidden motivations that he discovered within himself and shared with others. … He did not prolificate, but the ambivalent conclusions he eventually reached reflected human nature more convincingly than the desperate probings of other authors. Even his lack of ‘thought,’ accepted by most critics as a limitation in his writings, has been disputed, and it seems likely that when the preoccupation with such defects is put aside Tanizaki’s preeminence as a writer will be accepted without cavil.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 721-2
While in elementary school Tanizaki was always the brightest pupil in his class. His precocity is suggested by the poem he wrote in classical Chinese rejoicing over a Japanese victory in the Shino-Japanese War of 1894-1895. It is true that he failed to observe the rules of Chinese metrics as carefully as required, but all the same, it was an extraordinary achievement for a boy of eight. … In 1901 Tanizaki was graduated from elementary school. It seemed unlikely, despite his brilliant record ,that he would be able to go on to middle school: his father was anxious to have him start earning money as soon as possible, either as an apprentice or as an office boy, but his teacher persuaded the father to let the young Tanizaki take the entrance examinations for the First Middle School. He passed with such distinction that the father reluctantly agreed to the boy’s going to the higher school. Tanizaki later credited his teacher with having exercised the greatest influence on his development both as a writer and as a human being; without this teacher’s intercession Tanizaki’s talents might have been wasted in some unworthy employment.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 722-3
[Tanizaki’s short story] ‘Tattoo’ exhibits many of the European influences, notably those of Poe, Baudelaire and Oscar Wilde, that helped to shape Tanizaki’s early writing and to direct his romanticism into sensual, aesthetic channels. At this period Tanizaki was obsessed with cruelty, sexual aberration, and the mysterious ‘demonic’ forces that had fascinated Poe. Japanese critics, with their fondness for classification, lost no time in labeling Tanizaki as a ‘satanic’ writer.
- Ivan Morris, from the introduction to Tanizaki Jun'ichirō‘s “Tattoo” in Modern Japanese Stories: An Anthology
Sadness lasts but a moment,
And once you awaken
Happiness was only a dream.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “A Blind Man’s Tale” from Seven Japanese Tales
Most blind people can sense the direction from which light is coming; they live in a faintly luminous world, not one of unrelieved blackness. Now [he] knew that he had found an inner vision in place of the vision he had lost.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “A Portrait of Shunkin” from Seven Japanese Tales
Was he in love with Aguri? If anyone asked, of course he would answer “Yes.’ But at the thought of Aguri his mind became a pitchdark room hung with black velvet curtains - a room like a conjurer’s stage set - in the center of which stood the marble statue of a nude woman. Was that really Aguri? Surely the Aguri he loved was the living, breathing counterpart of that marble figure. This girl walking beside him now though the foreign shopping quarter of Yokohama - he could see the lines of her body through the loose flannel clothing that enveloped it, could picture to himself the statue of the ‘woman’ under the kimono, reveal the naked ‘woman’ for an instant, and then dress her in Western clothes: he would accentuate every curve and hollow, giver he body a brilliant surface and lively flowing lines; he would fashion swelling contours, make her wrists, ankles, neck, all strikingly slender and graceful. Really, shopping to enhance the beauty of the woman you love out to be like a dream come true.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “Aguri”, The Oxford Book of Japanese Short Stories
There are few things more insufferable than an overeducated lunatic trying to impress an ignoramus.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, Devils in Daylight
Recently I have somehow lost interest in an ordinary life, and am no longer at home in my own skin. I have begun to feel that without some bizarre stimulus I cannot go on living.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, Devils in Daylight
The more I thought about it, the more the whole affair seemed mysterious, as if some phantoms were at work. And yet even for a mystery it was too mysterious; and the lights were too bright for phantoms.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, Devils in Daylight
It's beautiful because it's frightening, silly! Don't they say that demons are just as beautiful as gods?
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, Devils in Daylight
Yes, it is true that, on the basis of her style and her taste in clothing, she would appear to be a geisha. The face too, I grant you, is the type of face one often sees on picture postcards of geisha. But did you not notice the strange expression hovering around those thick eyelashes — that frightful expression of cruelty and strength like that of a wild animal? What did you think of the cold cruelty of her lips, the bottomless cunning inscribed in the lines and colors of her face, somehow tinged at the same time with the melancholic luster of regret? Could there ever be a geisha with a beauty as sick as that? There are no doubt any number of women whose features would rival hers. But what geisha's beauty has a depth like that?
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, Devils in Daylight
A cruel murderer . . . yes, that's right. And she is also a beautiful sorceress. And yet to me her wickedness seems somehow abstract. It is completely eclipsed by her beauty. As I recall the scene from last night, all I can think of is what a tremendously beautiful monster she is, so ravishing — as to seem otherworldly. . . . She is a heroine ripped from the pages of a detective novel, a devil incarnate; a demon who has long been nesting in the fantasy world inside my head. She is the fantasy I have longed for, now manifested in the real world and come to comfort me in my loneliness.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, Devils in Daylight
When you have nothing left to fear in the world, everything becomes possible.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “Kiling O-Tsuya” from The Siren's Lament: Essential Stories
Within this young tattooer’s heart lurked unsuspected passions and pleasures. When the pricking of his needles caused the flesh to swell and the crimson blood to flow, his patients, unable to endure the agony, would emit groans of pain. The more they groaned, the greater was the artist’s strange pleasure. He took particular delight in vermilion designs, which are known to be the most painful of tattoos. When his clients had received five or six hundred pricks of the needle and then taken a scalding hot bath the more vividly to bring out the colors, they would often collapse half dead at [his] feet.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “Tattoo” in Modern Japanese Stories: An Anthology
‘To give you beauty I have poured my whole soul into this tattoo,’ [he] murmured. ‘From now on there is not a woman in Japan to rival you! Never again will you know fear. All men, all men will be your victims… .’
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “Tattoo” in Modern Japanese Stories: An Anthology
The sun will set, gradually night will deepen. If I wait here dumbly until the last car pulls out and then go back to my apartment with nothing accomplished, perhaps I will resign myself to my fate - and feel a certain relief.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “Terror” from Seven Japanese Tales
A thief belongs to a different species…’ A thief! What a detestable name to be called! I suppose what makes a thief different from other men is not so much his criminal act itself as his effort to hide it at all costs, the strain of trying to put it out of mind, the dark fears that he can never confess. And now I was becoming enshrouded by that darkness. I was trying not to believe that I was under suspicion; I was worrying about fears that I could not admit to my closest friend.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “The Thief” from Seven Japanese Tales
I have almost never used a real person as my model when writing a story. It has seemed to me that if I described someone - someone who is still alive - it would surely often happen that the person would be annoyed. And I have felt even more reluctant to expose my own private life shamelessly before the readers.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, a prefatory note to The Sadness of the Rebel found in Donald Keene’s Dawn to the West
I use the word ‘unique’ for a purpose. Truly, few other authors have spent their lives within a world so strikingly different from any other. Great artist resemble each other in their extreme individuality, …Sōseki, Ōgai, and Kōyō - each of these authors lived in his own world. But the difference among these men is less than that which separates Kyōka from them all… . Often mystical, bizarre, and obscure, his writing is essentially bright, florid, elegant, even artless. Its most laudable quality is its pure ‘Japaneseness.’ Though Kyōka lived during the high tide of Western influence, his work is purely Japanese. All the values that appear in it - the beautiful, the ugly, the moral, the immoral, the chivalrous, the elegant - are native-born, borrowed neither from the West nor from China… . He is at once the most outstanding and the most local writing that our homeland has produced. Shouldn’t we, then, boast of this writer who couldn’t possibly have come from any other country?
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, from the Introduction of the Japanese Gothic Tales short story collection by Izumi Kyōka
In the mansion called literature I would have the eaves deep and the walls dark, I would push back into the shadows the things that come forward too clearly, I would strip away the useless decoration. I do not ask that this be done everywhere, but perhaps we may be allowed at least one mansion where we can turn off the electric lights and see what it is like without them.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, In Praise of Shadows
The quality that we call beauty … must always grow from the realities of life.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, In Praise of Shadows
If light is scarce then light is scarce; we will immerse ourselves in the darkness and there discover its own particular beauty.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, In Praise of Shadows
We Orientals tend to seek our satisfactions in whatever surroundings we happen to find ourselves, to content ourselves with things as they are; and so darkness causes us no discontent, we resign ourselves to it as inevitable. If light is scarce, then light is scarce; we will immerse ourselves in the darkness and there discover its own particular beauty. But the progressive Westerner is determined always to better his lot. From candle to oil lamp, oil lamp to gaslight, gaslight to electric light—his quest for a brighter light never ceases, he spares no pains to eradicate even the minutest shadow.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, In Praise of Shadows
In the mansion called literature I would have the eaves deep and the walls dark, I would push back into the shadows the things that come forward too clearly, I would strip away the useless decoration. I do not ask that this be done everywhere, but perhaps we may be allowed at least one mansion where we can turn off the electric lights and see what it is like without them.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, In Praise of Shadows
With lacquerware there is an extra beauty in that moment between removing the lid and lifting the bowl to the mouth, when one gazes at the still, silent liquid in the dark depths of the bowl, its colour hardly differing from that of the bowl itself. What lies within the darkness one cannot distinguish, but the palm senses the gentle movements of the liquid, vapour rises from within, forming droplets on the rim, and the fragrance carried upon the vapour brings a delicate anticipation … a moment of mystery, it might almost be called, a moment of trance.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, In Praise of Shadows
Whenever I see the alcove of a tastefully built Japanese room, I marvel at our comprehension of the secrets of shadows, our sensitive use of shadow and light. For the beauty of the alcove is not the work of some clever device. An empty space is marked off with plain wood and plain walls, so that the light drawn into its forms dim shadows within emptiness. There is nothing more. And yet, when we gaze into the darkness that gathers behind the crossbeam, around the flower vase, beneath the shelves, though we know perfectly well it is mere shadow, we are overcome with the feeling that in this small corner of the atmosphere there reigns complete and utter silence; that here in the darkness immutable tranquility holds sway.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, In Praise of Shadows
Were it not for shadows, there would be no beauty.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, In Praise of Shadows
If I know from the start that I’m going to be alone, I’m not lonely. It doesn’t bother me.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, Naomi
For someone who writes as slowly as I do, each installment is a full day’s work. Newspaper novels are painful… Whether I like what I’m writing or not, whether I’m feeling inspired or not, I have to write an installment every day.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, Naomi
But once you start doubting, it’s hard to know what to believe.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, Naomi
I wish to love you as a man should love his wife. But until now I have served you as a slave does his master and revered you as a man does a goddess. I have sacrificed y country and my people, my fortune and my life to you: such have I toiled to satisfy your pleasures.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “The Qilin” from The Siren's Lament: Essential Stories
The Duke’s heart, in which until that day serenity had reigned, was suddenly and cruelly cleft with division.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “The Qilin” from The Siren's Lament: Essential Stories
No man on earth merits greater pity than he who has no will of his own.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “The Qilin” from The Siren's Lament: Essential Stories
“You’re pretty clever yourself, aren’t you!”
“Well, maybe I do know a thing or two,” [she] said, with a giggle. “If you don’t fight fire with fire, it’s your loss.”
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, Quicksand
“My, it’s already evening. It seems so lonely.
“I’m glad I’m not alone - I’d be scared to death!”
[She] sighed. “If you’re with someone you love, a lonely place like this is just right.”
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, Quicksand
To tell the truth, I’d gone through so much, all unknown to him, that I myself had become quite worldly and more than a little clever at concealing what I was up to. He was blind to that and kept on treating me as a child. At first I could hardly bear his condescending manner, but when I got annoyed he made fun of me even more, until finally I thought: All right, if I seem childish to you, I’ll encourage it, I’ll pull the wool over your eyes! I can put on a show of being a horribly spoiled little girl, and fret and coax whenever I want to get my own way. So just go ahead, if it pleases you to consider me a child, I said to myself, but aren’t you the gullible one? Getting around a man like you is the easiest thing in the world!
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, Quicksand
I’m sure you know this better than I, since you’re a novelist, but our state of mind does seem to change completely, depending on the circumstances, doesn’t it? Before, I would have felt a pang of regret and thought: Ah, I shouldn’t have done that. But by then I was rebellious enough to ridicule my own faintheartedness….
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, Quicksand
That’s how I poured my story out to him, making up one thing after another and weaving in what happened the day before wherever it would fit…. So I found myself sinking deeper and deeper into the quicksand, and although I said to myself I had to escape, by this time I was helpless.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, Quicksand
I’d much rather be worshiped by someone of my own sex. It’s natural for a man to look at a woman and think she’s beautiful, but when I realize I can have another woman infatuated with me, I ask myself if I’m really that beautiful! It makes me blissfully happy!
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, Quicksand
Moreover, everything he had said to justify himself was the opposite of what he really felt. If he could, he wanted to take a wife and live like a normal man - not just to deceive others but to deceive himself, convince himself that he wasn’t different in the slightest…
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, Quicksand
One day, while I was out fishing for pearls, quite by chance I happened to catch something far more precious and more beautiful. Man, of course, cannot love a pearl; but no man who sets eyes on a mermaid can help falling in love with her. The pearl offers only an icy brilliance, but beneath her bewitching allure, the mermaid harbours hot tears, a warm heart, and a mysterious wisdom.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “The Siren's Lament” from The Siren's Lament: Essential Stories
Why, since ancient times, no man loved by a mermaid has been able to spare himself, for, before he knows it, he will fall into the trap set by her uncanny charms and, after being depleted body and soul, he will disappear like a ghost from our world without anyone knowing whither he has vanished.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “The Siren's Lament” from The Siren's Lament: Essential Stories
And yet, although Shidao’s fortune may have been inexhaustible, his life had its limits, and he could not expect to retain his youthful good looks for ever. Every now and then, this thought would give him a sudden yearning for pleasure, and the notion that he could no longer languish idly would assail him.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “The Siren's Lament” from The Siren's Lament: Essential Stories
I had always believed that the happiest fate upon this earth was to be born in human form. But if in the depths of the oceans there is a mysterious world where creatures as exquisite as this reside, then I would rather be lowered to the rank of sirens than remain a man.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “The Siren's Lament” from The Siren's Lament: Essential Stories
I have just said I’ve decided not to worry, but perhaps I really stopped worrying long ago. Secretly, I may have accepted, even hoped, that she was reading [this diary]. Then why do I lock the drawer and hide the key? Possibly to satisfy her weakness for spying. Besides, if I leave it where she is likely to see it, she may think: ‘This was written for my benefit,’ and not be willing to trust what I say. She may even think: ‘His real diary is somewhere else.’
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, The Key
I’m beginning a diary of my own. Someone like me, someone who doesn’t open [their] heart to others, needs to talk to [myself] at least.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, The Key
Mine is a pale, secret flame, not one that flares up brilliantly.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, The Key
I violently dislike my husband, and just as violently love him.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, The Key
Yet, oddly enough, I somehow knew all along that I was dreaming, or mingling dream and reality.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, The Key
I cannot help being grateful for my happiness; at the same time, I have a premonition that it will end, that someday I must pay for it, that moment by moment I am whittling away my life.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, The Key
In spite of my anxiety and not knowing how long it may last, I had managed to survive it without telling anyone, without even letting it be noticed. And now, although I have had no trouble since, I am still haunted by the fear that at any moment I may have another attack - the fear that this one may last, not for half an hour, but for a day, a year, perhaps for the rest of my life.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, The Key
I see how you are suffering, and I want to suffer with you - I want to suffer more and more deeply.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, The Key
What surprised me even more was that the earrings suited her so well. I recalled something Akutagawa Ryūnosuke once wrote about the alluring pallor of the back of a Chinese woman’s ears. My own wife’s ears, seen from the back, were like that. They enhanced the pearls, and were enhanced by them - the effect was quite lovely.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, The Key
How extraordinary that the lives of four such sly, secretive persons should be intertwined. More extraordinary still, the four of us - all the while deceiving one another - are cooperating quite effectively. That is, each of us seems to have his own scheme in mind, but in fact we all have a single aim.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, The Key
It’s not that I wasn’t afraid of dying, but my instinct wouldn’t let me dwell on it. I shut my eyes to the terror of death…
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, The Key
By nature she is furtive, fond of secrets, constantly holding back and pretending ignorance.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, The Key
Doctors are never very accurate about predicting how long a man will live.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, The Key
We new we were reading each other’s diaries, and still we set up all sorts of barriers, to make it difficult and uncertain as possible. We preferred to be left in doubt.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, The Key
I was trying to lure him into the shadow of death. I wanted him to think I was gambling with my own life, and that he ought to be willing to risk his.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, The Key
The ancients waited for cherry blossoms, grieved when they were gone, and lamented their passing in countless poems. How very ordinary the poems had seemed to Sachiko when she read them as a girl, but now she knew, as well as one could know, that grieving over fallen cherry blossoms was more than a fad or convention.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, The Makioka Sisters
One of the oldest and most deeply ingrained of Japanese attitudes to literary style holds that too obvious a structure is contrivance, that too orderly an exposition falsifies the ruminations of the heart, that the truest representation of the searching mind is just to ‘follow the brush’. Indeed it would not be far wrong to say that the narrative technique we call 'stream of consciousness’ has an ancient history in Japanese letters. It is not that Japanese writers have been ignorant of the powers of concision and articulation. Rather they have felt that certain subjects - the vicissitudes of the emotions, the fleeting perceptions of the mind - are best couched in a style that conveys something of the uncertainty of the mental process and not just its neatly packaged conclusions.
- Thomas J. Harper, the Afterward in In Praise of Shadows by Tanizaki Jun'ichirō
Just as the color of the moonlight falling on the lines of pine trees was inexplicably sad, so too an infinite sorrow overcame me, apparently without reason. Why should I be so sorrowful? And why, sad as I was, did I not cry? Crybaby though I had always been, I didn’t shed a single tear now. A sorrow as pellucid as pure, clear water, as sharp and piercing as the sad notes of a samisen, entered the depths of my heart from somewhere unknown.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “Longing” from Longing and Other Stories
‘You’re asking me why I’m sad? Wouldn’t anyone be sad, walking outside on a moonlit night like this? I’m sure you’re sad too, deep inside.’
‘You’re right. I feel unbearably sad tonight. I wonder why….’
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “Longing” from Longing and Other Stories
When there’s so much beauty in dreams and in the sky, why do I live in such a squalid world?
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “Sorrows of a Heretic” from Longing and Other Stories
Suzuki - the same Suzuki who was as fit as the rest of us until the other day - is about to leave this world, he said to himself. The word ‘death’ which he’d always before uttered without a thought for its significance, now suddenly assumed an enormous weight and lay darkly and ominously on his heart. ‘He’s going to die.’
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “Sorrows of a Heretic” from Longing and Other Stories
He wanted to live as fully as he could, warding off the terror of death that advanced on him like a tsunami. Yes, his circumstances were miserable; but the world into which he was born seemed to brim with an abundance of pleasures taught by the devil. He wanted to live on and just once immerse his body and his senses in a sea of the poisoned wine of pleasure.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “Sorrows of a Heretic” from Longing and Other Stories
…that chance happening led me into a frightful mistake and great unhappiness. I had picked an unlucky number in the game of life.
- Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, “The Story of an Unhappy Mother” from Longing and Other Stories
In November 1896 Tayama Katai first visited Doppo in Shibuya. Katai, an aspiring novelist, tracked Doppo down to his little house behind a dairy, and the two men at once became friends. Katai was entranced by Doppo’s familiarity with Wordsworth, Carlyle, Emerson, and Tolstoy, and was especially struck by his plaster bust of Goethe. This meeting marked the beginning of a long and close friendship. It was Katai who suggested in April 1897 that he and Doppo go to Nikkō to write undisturbed by city life; while there Doppo began his serious work as an author.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 232
Katai began his career as a writer earlier than either Kunikida Doppo or Izumi Kyōka, but his reputation was quickly eclipsed by theirs. His stories were ordinary and sentimental, and although he was true to himself, he could not yet present his problems in such a way as to arouse sympathy among the public. He managed nevertheless to survive on the meager sums his manuscripts brought in.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 242
[Katai’s] most important friend was Kunikida Doppo, whom he met through the poet Miyazaki Koshoshi. The two men were totally dissimilar in personality, Doppo being cheerful and Katai gloomy, but the found endless pleasure in each other’s conversations. Kunikida read Wordsworth to Katai, and Katai responded with readings of Heine. The two months that the two men spent at a temple in Nikkō were invaluable to both: Doppo wrote ‘Old Gen,’ and Katai learned from Doppo’s criticisms that he would have to describe reality, rather than romantic imaginings, in his writings. Katai took the criticism to heart. He recalled in later years, ‘This was why I am able today to confess unabashedly whatever is in my heart, making a clean breast of everything.’ The characteristic manner of both men had been established. Katai abandoned his lyrical, subjective style and turned toward objective realism, developing elements that had been present even in his earliest writings.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 242-3
Katai related that when he and Doppo discussed foreign literature they invariably touched on Tolstoy, Turgenev, Dostoevsky, Zola, and Daudet. He shared Doppo’s enthusiasm for Russian literature, but he was attracted especially to French literature, above all to Maupassant.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 243
In [1904] Katai volunteered as a correspondent during the Russo-Japanese War and witnessed fighting at various places in China. Katai’s war experiences provided an invaluable background for the development of his writings. He saw men display traits in the face of death - both generous and cold-blooded selfishness - and felt that he was observing the true nature of men, stripped of all pretense. This came as a revelation to Katai, who had hitherto described more petty emotional entanglements as if they were the ultimate human problems. Another unexpected benefit of his service as a war correspondent was that he was assigned to the same sector as Mori Ōgai and spent many hours conversing with the great writer, even then known as an enemy of the Naturalism that Katai was promoting.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 244-5
Katai had become friendly with a young woman named Okada Michiyō, who had written him describing her vast admiration for his writing. At the time it was rather unusual for a woman to receive a good education, but she had been trained at a mission school in Kobe where she had become passionately fond of literature. Katai, incurably infatuated with love itself and ready to fall in love with any woman who came within his range, evinced considerable interest in Miss Okada. … Katai was entranced, not so much by the girl’s beauty as by her vitality and idealistic conception of literature. He had grown quite bored with his wife and children, and having this adoring young pupil nearby was intoxicating. After a month it was decided, at the insistence of Katai’s wife, who had noticed the change in her husband, that Miss Okada would with with the wife’s sister. Katai’s service at the front [of the Russo-Japanese War] temporarily interrupted his ambiguous relationship with the girl, but after his return his anguished love again obsessed him. In his capacity as Miss Okada’s mentor he had encouraged her to think and act as a new Japanese woman, but it came as a painful shock to learn that she had taken him quite literally and had become intimate with a student. When the young man gave up his studies of divinity to marry the girl, Katai felt as if all pleasure in life had been destroyed, but he was resolved to do his duty as her teacher: he persuaded her parents to allow the marriage (which turned out unhappily). Katai’s relations with Miss Okada provided the subject matter of his story ‘The Quilt,’ a work that created a sensation. … The extraordinary success of ‘The Quilt’ was inescapably bound to the non literary fact that it was an undisguised confession by a rather well-known author. The conclusion of the story created the greatest impression in its day and is all that most readers still remember.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, page 245-6
At first Katai could not make up his mind whether to devote himself to Chinese or English literature, or perhaps to law and politics, but in March 1891 he decided to become a writer. He wrote Ozaki Kōyō asking to become his disciple, and sent along a sample manuscript. Kōyō corrected one page and appended a note in which he criticized Katai’s failure to achieve rhythm in his prose. Katai nevertheless felt encouraged to pay Kōyō a visit, and the two men had a friendly chat about Saikaku and Zolo. At Kōyō’s suggestion he went to see Emi Suiin (1869-1935), another Ken’yūsha member, and began to publish stories in the magazine Suiin was editing as an outlet for budding Ken’yūsha writers.
- Donald Keene, Dawn to the West, pages 239-40
It was the loneliness of his own home that upset him so, rather than Yoshiko’s affair. His unhappiness with a life that a man in his mid-thirties should expect rather to enjoy, his unhealthy thoughts about his job, his sexual frustration… . He felt terribly depressed by such things. Yoshiko had been the flower and the substance of his banal existence. Her beautiful power had made flowers bloom again in the wilderness of his heart, had made rusty bells peal forth again. Thanks to Yoshiko he had been filled with a new zest for life, been resurrected. And yet now he had to resume that former existence, banal, bleak, and lonely… . He felt it was unfair, he felt jealous, and hot, burning tears rolled down his cheeks.
- Tayama Katai, “Futon” from The Quilt and Other Stories
His heart was now filled with world weariness, weariness of that dark power lurking in the hidden reaches of nature.
- Tayama Katai, “Futon” from The Quilt and Other Stories
He felt indescribably miserable at the thought that he could no longer look upon her beautiful expressions, soon to be separated from him by more than five hundred miles of hills and rivers, but on the other hand it was at least pleasing to have taken her from his rival in love.
- Tayama Katai, “Futon” from The Quilt and Other Stories
In a pile lay the bedding that Yoshiko normally used - a mattress of light green arabesque design, and a quilt of the same pattern, with thick cotton padding. Tokio drew them out. The familiar smell of a woman’s oil and sweat excited him beyond words. The velvet edging of the quilt was noticeably dirty, and Tokio pressed his face to it, immersing himself in that familiar female smell. All at once he was stricken with desire, with sadness, with despair. He spread out the mattress, lay the quilt out on it, and wept as he buried his face against the cold, stained, velvet edge. The room was gloomy, and outside the wind was raging.
- Tayama Katai, “Futon” from The Quilt and Other Stories
He felt as though he had been mocked, just because he was only a private and didn’t have many stripes. It was thanks to common soldiers that the battles at Chin-chou and Te-li-shih had been won! Fool! Swine!
- Tayama Katai, “One Soldier” from The Quilt and Other Stories
Feelings of anxiety invaded his whole body with a terrible force. At the same time, the dreadful lurching started again, and all kinds of voices came whispering into his ears, into his head. He had experienced this sort of anxiety before, but nothing as bad as this. He felt as if there was no refuge for him anywhere.
- Tayama Katai, “One Soldier” from The Quilt and Other Stories
When he had set off for the war, he had pledged without regret to offer himself for his emperor and country. He had made a heroic speech at this village school about how he had no wish to return. At that time he was in the prime of health and vitality. Of course, despite his words, he had had no wish to die. In his heart he had dreamt of a glorious, triumphal return. And yet his present feelings were anxious ones, about death, about the disturbingly very real possibility that he might not return home alive. Even if this sickness, this beriberi, cleared up, the war itself was still one great prison. Struggle, yearn for freedom as he might, there could be no escape from this prison.
- Tayama Katai, “One Soldier” from The Quilt and Other Stories
The day had ended, but not the war.
- Tayama Katai, “One Soldier” from The Quilt and Other Stories
He had to find somewhere quiet and private in which to die. Yes, somewhere quiet and private… . Any such sort of place would do. He just wanted to sleep somewhere quiet, just take a rest.
- Tayama Katai, “One Soldier” from The Quilt and Other Stories
Above all, being stained by the dirt of worldly things I had long since yearned for the beauty of nature, and now, at least, I could have my fill of it.
- Tayama Katai, “The End of Jūemon” from The Quilt and Other Stories
He was a selfish, brazen man who badly wanted his own way, a man moreover of intense passion. If this passion had been directed to good ends he could have been capable of tremendous undertakings and astonishing achievements, but, unfortunately, he lacked the inner resources to direct his passion in such fashion. It was a faculty he lacked from birth. ‘I’m deformed, a freak who just can’t be like other people’ - the thought had been in his mind since childhood, and would, sadly, immediately take over whenever he thought about doing something really worthwhile. This awareness of being deformed would come on, like ice, bringing unspeakable misery into the very midst of his passion. There was nothing so trying for him as the onset of this unhappiness, nothing so cursed. Why was I born deformed like this?! Why wasn’t I born normal like other people?!
- Tayama Katai, “The End of Jūemon” from The Quilt and Other Stories
…a terrible rage would consume his whole being, feelings of hatred and resentment and jealousy would prevent him being calm even for a second; he would feel vexed and bitter, and basely wish to destroy the world, to plunge it into darkness before tumbling headlong himself into the black depths of the pit and thereby gain at least some measure of satisfaction.
- Tayama Katai, “The End of Jūemon” from The Quilt and Other Stories
You know… I had a really bad time of things, too. I was abandoned by my parents and spat on by my brothers, and no one in the village would have anything to do with me. And so one night I set off away from the place. I’ll never forget how sad I was. You know that spring just outside Karasawa? Well, I sat down on a rock there, and when I realized that I might never return to the village I got really miserable and started crying. I might just as well die where I am, I thought. And yet, I started to change my mind… . If I was going to die, then I might actually just as well die in Tokyo. And I might just as well try working first, seeing as I had nothing to lose if I was going to die. With those thoughts in mind I slowly set off on my way. It was the start of my change…
- Tayama Katai, “The End of Jūemon” from The Quilt and Other Stories
…the moon was as if floating in a liquid sky, the mountains were stark and black, and I could still hear insects singing in a clump of grass a few yards in front of me. Black and yellow smoke billowed up over that sleepy village, mingled with the crackle of burning timber. Then I could hear the temple bell, the frenzied ringing of the fire-bell, people shouting, people running! … Soon the village was in seething turmoil.
- Tayama Katai, “The End of Jūemon” from The Quilt and Other Stories
I have always believed that a man’s life is visible in his face, and nothing moves me as much as the sight of a face etched with misery, but my immediate thought was that I had never seen a face as full of wretchedness as was [his]. His rather aged facial skin was quite flabby, and his piercing eyes, while harboring infinite sadness, glared fixedly at the young men who had now come to attack him - he looked for all the world like a starving wild beast about to hurl itself on someone.
- Tayama Katai, “The End of Jūemon” from The Quilt and Other Stories
If man is completely natural, then it’s bound to end in tragedy. For then nature necessarily comes into conflict with the conventions of the present day. In which case, does not nature itself en up, in this world, as unnatural?… There are gods, and there are ideals, but they are all less than nature. There are principles, and there are imaginative visions, but none is greater than nature.
- Tayama Katai, “The End of Jūemon” from The Quilt and Other Stories
Beautiful girls in crowded trains - there was nothing he enjoyed quite so much, and he had already experienced this pleasure countless times. The feel of soft clothing, the elusive perfumes, the touch of warm flesh - he was stirred to indescribable thoughts. In particular, the smell of female hair aroused a sort of violent desire in him, giving him inexpressible pleasure.
- Tayama Katai, “The Girl Watcher” from The Quilt and Other Stories
It was so useless, getting old like this. He was full of regret. To have spent his youth worthlessly and now to regret it - what use was that? It was absolutely pointless, the thought to himself again.
- Tayama Katai, “The Girl Watcher” from The Quilt and Other Stories
Anyone else would have found it easy to take advantage of some slight opportunity or other to talk and joke with the other guests and get to know them, but for him this seemed impossible. He just couldn’t get close to people, even when they went out of their way to be friendly to him.
- Tayama Katai, “The Photograph” from The Quilt and Other Stories
How deeply my thoughts, my vision, my whole being was struck by these dozen wonder volumes of short stories. I had been strongly moved by Zola’s Thérèse Raquin some time before, but the effect of these stores went far beyond that. I felt as though I’d been struck a sharp blow on the head with a stick, as though my whole way of thinking had been sent topsy-turvy… . Until then I had only looked longingly at the heavens - I didn’t know a thing about the earth, I knew nothing at all. I’d been a feeble idealist.
- Tayama Katai, “Thirty Years in Tokyo” found in the introduction of Tayama Katai’s The Quilt and Other Stories
In the literary world, Tōson’s Hakai [The Broken Commandment] had appeared and had received a great deal of praise, and Doppo’s Doppo-shū [Doppo Collection] had also been popular for some time and looked like it would be reprinted. ‘It looks like our time has arrived,’ Doppo had laughed. I alone felt left behind… . I couldn’t stand it. I had to write something… . This time I had to put everything I had into the work, I realized.
- Tayama Katai, “Thirty Years in Tokyo” found in the introduction of Tayama Katai’s The Quilt and Other Stories
In the literary world, Tōson’s Hakai [The Broken Commandment] had appeared and had received a great deal of praise, and Doppo’s Doppo-shū [Doppo Collection] had also been popular for some time and looked like it would be reprinted. ‘It looks like our time has arrived,’ Doppo had laughed. I alone felt left behind… . I couldn’t stand it. I had to write something… . This time I had to put everything I had into the work, I realized.
- Tayama Katai, “Thirty Years in Tokyo” found in the introduction of Tayama Katai’s The Quilt and Other Stories
Life is a vast and varied tapestry.
- Tayama Katai, Country Teacher
I do believe that, if a man really tries his hardest, there’s nothing he can’t do, but … I just seem to have lacked that sort of quality from birth.
- Tayama Katai, Country Teacher
He had by now overcome much of his discomfort at his first experience of teaching. He had to teach. He could only do his best after all. It was not a time for worrying about what others might say or think.
- Tayama Katai, Country Teacher
In poetry and in books [he] had read before of such ideology, of aspiration, but it had all still been a daydream for him. When he looked around him, he found no one who actually talked about such things. People talked rather about things connected with their daily existence, about silkworms, making money, and their salaries. Mention something like idealism to them and they dismissed it in a word…
- Tayama Katai, Country Teacher
There is no value, with respect to the human character, in success or the lack of it. Many people do attach importance to such a criterion, but I believe it is more accurate to evaluate people in terms of their ideals, and their interests in life. Even a beggar may have a marvelous character.
- Tayama Katai, Country Teacher
In life, good isn’t necessarily good, nor bad bad, nor happiness happiness. After all, people are people whoever they might be. And in that, there is some measure of comfort and joy, and something worthwhile too. It has nothing at all to do with the frantic lifelong pursuit of fame. How much greater it is for a man to live a life of ideals.
- Tayama Katai, Country Teacher
Sometimes he would think to himself, ‘At any rate, even if he might have been unhappy, to be written up in the papers like this upon your death is a real honor,’ and he would compare this with the vast majority of ordinary people, who were born, lived, and died without causing the smallest ripple. Meanwhile the rain fell and the winds blew.
- Tayama Katai, Country Teacher
He went through all that hardship, finally got to a successful position, and then just when he was about to realize his hopes what should greet him but death… It was hopeless for him to chase fame and get smeared with the dirt of the city. It doesn’t matter how successful you become, once death comes calling you’re nothing but tears in people’s eyes.
- Tayama Katai, Country Teacher
Am I too, then, going to pass my life with idle words, like so many people in the world?
- Tayama Katai, Country Teacher
The short story collection ‘Musashino’ was also there. He lost himself in its pages… When [he] got fed up with [working] he took ‘Musashino’ out of his cloth-wrapped bundle and read it with the keenness of one thirsting for something new. He felt a strong personal appreciation of the emotions expressed by the author in the story ‘Unforgettable People,’… From time to time he simply had to lay the book down and give himself over to the thoughts that came flooding into his mind.
- Tayama Katai, Country Teacher
Last winter he still did not know the world for what it was. Beautiful, glorious hope lay before him. He had fun playing verse cards, playing ball. Neither his eyes nor his mind had been open enough to perceive the sad shade of self-interest in his close friends. His happiness at graduation, his hopes at setting out in the world - these bright lights had been abruptly extinguished. Autumn, bleak autumn had arrived. The chestnut burrs had ripened and split in the woods to the rear, and on clear nights a bleak autumn wind blew there. The long corridor was cold to the feet, and raindrops fell like tears from the tall parasol tree beside the main building.
- Tayama Katai, Country Teacher
Life was forever being interpreted merely by what was on the outside. Unless he revealed frankly - no, even if he revealed frankly what was at the bottom of his heart, people would not easily grasp the truth. That was even true of his close friends. He felt a terrible loneliness. He felt acutely the loneliness of one whom no one understood. A sudden wintry blast swept through the trees out to the rear of the temple.
- Tayama Katai, Country Teacher
The words stirring spirit and blood have faded;
And, as the frost settles on the fields,
Your words are still.
What!? Intoxicated by a flirtatious foolishness!?
Distraught in the arena of vulgar delights!?
Oh, will it end, and with your recent indignity?
Will it finally end, your foolishness?
- Tayama Katai, Country Teacher
A wind sprang up during the day and the trees roared. The winter fields are so cold, the raging wind so fearsome. If I also find human society so cold, and seek to avoid it, then where can I go? I feel like asking for divine help in the darkness of the night.
- Tayama Katai, Country Teacher
Abandoning fleeting love and the world,
Living alone free from worldly desire,
Would that my sad song
Might be heard.
- Tayama Katai, Country Teacher
Lead a sincere life, that will enable you to endure despair and sadness and loneliness. Be a brave man, one who can endure despair and sadness and loneliness. It is a brave man who follows his destiny.
- Tayama Katai, Country Teacher
However, while he could, being a literary man, consider his own state of mind objectively, the mind of a young woman was not something that could easily be fathomed.
- Tayama Katai, Futon
Society was advancing with each new day. Suburban trains had revolutionized Tokyo’s transport system. Girl students had become something of a force, and nowadays, even if he’d wanted to, he wouldn’t have been able to find the old-fashioned sort of girl he’d known in his courting days. And the young men, like young men in any age, had a completely different attitude towards everything, whether love, literature, or politics, and he felt an unbridgeable gap between them and his own generation.
- Tayama Katai, Futon
Eventually he quietly took up his pen to continue from where he had left off the previous day. However, for the last few days his mind had been troubled, and he found it hard to write. He would finish one line, then stop to think things over, then write another line only to stop again. The thoughts that filled his mind were all fragmentary, intense, hasty, and often desperate.
- Tayama Katai, Futon
The feelings of a young woman, prone to high spirits. But then, just when you think she’s in high spirits, suddenly she’s dejected. Feelings aroused by trivial things, similarly often upset by trivial things. A tender attitude neither of love nor yet devoid of love.
- Tayama Katai, Futon
Part of him had a sort of strength that made it impossible for him to abandon himself to indulgence. He always regretted being controlled by this strength, but sooner or later he was always beaten and forced into submission by it. For this reason he was obliged always to taste the bitterness of standing on the outside of destiny, and was considered by society to be a correct and trustworthy man.
- Tayama Katai, Futon
He was sad, truly deeply sad. His sadness was not the sadness of florid youth, nor simply the sadness of lovers. It was a more profound and greater sadness, a sadness inherent in the innermost reaches of human life. The flowing of moving waters, the withering of blossoming flowers-when encountering that irresistible force which is deep within nature, there is nothing as wretched nor as transient as man.
- Tayama Katai, Futon
Paradox it may be, but there’s nothing I can do about it’ That paradox, that inconstancy, is a fact, and facts are facts. Fact!
- Tayama Katai, Futon
It was… the frankness of Zola’s works which [Katai] admired, and in this respect he also developed an admiration for Tolstroy, translating the English version of The Cossacks into Japanese as early as 1893. He also read Chekhov, Daudet, Flaubert, Dostoevsky, and a whole host of other Western writers…
- The Introduction of Tayama Katai’s The Quilt and Other Stories
Eventually, after a particularly bad periods in which he and his brother contacted typhoid, [Katai] decided to take positive steps to earn money from his one definite skill, writing, and in May 1891 he approached Ozaki Kouyou (1867-1903), the leading literary figure of the day, and requested patronage. (This seeking of literary patronage was by no means uncommon in the Meiji literary world. Many an aspiring writer would seek to become a protege of some well-known literary figure, who would then offer advice and use his good name and contacts to launch their literary careers. Katai himself had, at various stages of his life, at least four proteges, including the heroine of “Futon.”) By sheer good fortune (fate was not always against Katai, though he tended to overlook such moments) the somewhat aloof Kouyou was at that precise moment making plans for a magazine Senshibankou (A Thousand Purples, Ten Thousand crimsons), specifically to launch new young writers, and he accepted Katai. He himself paid little further attention to the newcomer, but the magazine’s editor, Emi Suiin (1869-1934), had had a very similar set of experiences to Katai, was greatly sympathetic, and proved to be an enormous aid and mentor, arranging publication of his stories in other well-known professional magazines and newspapers and establishing Katai as a professional writer.
- The Introduction of Tayama Katai’s The Quilt and Other Stories, translated and with an introduction by Kenneth G. Henshall
Your glowing eyes
your sweet words--
keeping them in my heart
I tread through the dark night
love’s indistinguishable path.
- Tayama Katai, “Dark night,” translation found in the essay “The Jojōshi” by James R. Morita
Why tonight
do I remember the girl
I have long forgotten?
Is it because I heard
the faint koto music
she used to play long ago?
Or because I am
enticed by the fragrance
lingering on the spring night?
- Tayama Katai, “A certain night,” translation found in the essay “The Jojōshi” by James R. Morita
She knew if Ms. Kitajima were to ask her anything more, she might end up telling her everything. In her heart, Kokoro was hoping that Ms. Kitajima would ask her, What happened at school? There’s got to be a reason you’re not going, no? Kokoro was impatiently waiting for those very questions.
But what Ms. Kitajima said next was completely different. ‘I mean, you’re battling every single day, aren’t you?” she said.
Kokoro breathed in silently.
Battling. Kokoro had no idea what she meant by this. But the instant she heard it, the most vulnerable part inside her chest grew hot and constricted. Not because it hurt. But because she was happy.
“Battling?”
“Um. It seems to me like you’ve struggled so hard up till now. And are battling even now.”
- Tsujimuar Mizuki, Lonely Castle in the Mirror
Some people would never understand each other.
In their world, Kokoro was the one at fault.
The stronger ones could boldly attack her because they felt nothing they did was questionable.
- Tsujimuar Mizuki, Lonely Castle in the Mirror
She had intended never to forget the pain, but now she realized she had actually begun to forget. Until last May, she’d had this sensation every single day. Her stomach heavy and aching.
I don’t want to go in, she shouted inside…
- Tsujimuar Mizuki, Lonely Castle in the Mirror
It’ll be fine, she thought.
We’re going to support each other.
We’ll fight - together.
- Tsujimuar Mizuki, Lonely Castle in the Mirror
I’ve been hoping something like this will happen for such a long time.
Though I know it never will.
And it didn’t this time, either.
- Tsujimuar Mizuki, Lonely Castle in the Mirror
“What I’m saying is, despite what’s going on for me,” she said, “I feel safe knowing all of us will be together. You’re not the only one who’s uneasy about it. You feel you’ll be safe knowing we’ll be there. Well, we feel the same, knowing you’ll be there.”
- Tsujimuar Mizuki, Lonely Castle in the Mirror
They didn’t understand each other at all, Kokoro realized despairingly.
What Kokoro had been though, and the way Miori Sanada saw things, didn’t mesh at all. Had they even happened in the same world?
- Tsujimuar Mizuki, Lonely Castle in the Mirror
I never want to forget what happened here.
I never want to forget this time I spent with everyone.
I made my own decision. I stopped feeling anxious.
I’m so happy to have met them all…
- Tsujimuar Mizuki, Lonely Castle in the Mirror
"The truth is that one who greedily tries to seize it will fail: Prince Shigehito’s accession may have been the wish of the people, but when you resorted to wayward methods and brought chaos to the world instead of spreading virtue and harmony, even those who loved you until yesterday suddenly became wrathful enemies today, you were unable to attain your goal, you received an unprecedented punishment, and you turned to dust in this remote province. I beg you to forget your old resentments and return to the Pure Land."
- Ueda Akinari, "Shiramine" from Tales of Moonlight and Rain
"Caught up with my anger, I took Bifukumon’in’s life in the summer of the Ōhō era and placed a curse on Tadamichi in the spring of the Chōkan era, and in the autumn of that year I left the world myself; but the flames of my resentment still blazed undiminished, and I became the Great King of Evil, the master of more than three hundred. When my followers see happiness in others, they turn it to calamity; seeing the realm at peace, they incite turmoil."
- Ueda Akinari, "Shiramine" from Tales of Moonlight and Rain
"Just then, the peaks and valleys shook; a wind seemed to knock over the forest and lifted sand and pebbles twisting into the sky. In the next instant, a goblin-fire burst from below the Retired Emperor’s knees, and the mountains and valleys grew as bright as at noontime. Staring at the royal figure in this light, Saigyō saw a face as red as though blood had been poured over it; a tangle of knee-length hair; angry, glaring eyes; and feverish, painful breathing. The robe was brown and hideously stained with soot; the nails on the hands and feet had grown as long as an animal’s claws: he had exactly the aspect of the King of Evil himself, appalling and dreadful."
- Ueda Akinari, "Shiramine" from Tales of Moonlight and Rain
“Our lives are like foam on the water— we cannot know but what they might fade away..."
- Ueda Akinari, "The Chrysanthemum Vow" from Tales of Moonlight and Rain
“Reduced to this pointless existence, how long should I drag out my life, and for what, lingering in this distant land, depending on the generosity of people with whom I have no ties of blood? It is my own faithless heart that has let me pass long years and months in a field overgrown with the grass of forgetfulness, unmindful even of the fate of her I left at home."
- Ueda Akinari, "The Reed-Choked House" from Tales of Moonlight and Rain
"No one else can know the resentment of one who dies of longing, waiting for another to come."
- Ueda Akinari, "The Reed-Choked House" from Tales of Moonlight and Rain
"It can be said that an inability to express even a fragment of one’s thoughts is more moving than the feelings of one skilled with words."
- Ueda Akinari, "The Reed-Choked House" from Tales of Moonlight and Rain
"The moment he opened the door, a giant snake thrust out its head and confronted him. And what a head this was! Filling the door frame, gleaming whiter than a pile of snow, its eyes like mirrors, its horns like leafless trees, its gaping mouth three feet across with a crimson tongue protruding, it seemed about to swallow him in a single furious gulp. He screamed and threw down the flask. Since his legs would not support him, he rolled about and then crawled and stumbled away, barely making his escape. To the others he said, 'Terrible! It is a calamitous deity; how can a monk like me exorcise it? Were it not for these hands and feet, I would have lost my life.'"
- Ueda Akinari, "The Serpent's Lust" from Tales of Moonlight and Rain
"Feeling that the jewel of his breast had been snatched from him, that the blossom adorning his crown had been stripped away by a storm, the abbot had no tears to weep, no voice with which to cry out, and in the extremity of his grief he neither cremated the boy nor buried him, but pressed his face to the boy’s and held his hand, until, as the days went by, he lost his mind and began to play with the boy just as he had when the boy was alive, and, finally, lamenting the decomposition of the flesh, he ate the flesh and licked the bones until nothing was left. The other people of the temple fled in a panic, saying that their abbot had turned into a demon. Since then, he has come down the mountain every night, terrifying the villagers or digging up graves and eating fresh corpses."
- Ueda Akinari, "The Blue Hood" from Tales of Moonlight and Rain
“Yes, strange things happen in this world. Among those who have been born as humans but end their days in foolishness and perversity, because they know not the greatness of the teachings of the buddhas and bodhisattvas, there are countless examples, from the past down to the present, of those who, led astray by the karmic obstacles of lust and wrong thoughts, reveal their original forms and give vent to their resentments, or turn into demons or serpents to take retribution. There have also been people who turned into demons while they were still alive."
- Ueda Akinari, "The Blue Hood" from Tales of Moonlight and Rain
"He who fails to control his mind becomes a demon; he who governs his mind attains to buddhahood."
- Ueda Akinari, "The Blue Hood" from Tales of Moonlight and Rain
The moon glows on the river, wind rustles the pines.
Long night clear evening--what are they for?
- Ueda Akinari, "The Blue Hood" from Tales of Moonlight and Rain
"For how many days has the spring rain been here? How pleasant and still it is! I took out my favorite writing brush and inkstone, but though I pondered long and hard, I could think of nothing to write. Merely to imitate the old romances is a task for the novice. My own circumstances, at present, differ little from those of a humble woodsman: how could I draw upon my own life for a tale? Stories of the past—and of the present as well—have deceived many; indeed, I myself, being unaware that such accounts were lies, have on occasion misled others by repeating them. But what of that? Such tales will continue to be told, and there will always be some who honor them as true history. Well aware of this, I go on writing my stories, as the spring rains keep falling."
- Ueda Akinari, "Preface" to Tales of the Spring Rain
"When Confucianism came to Japan, did its logical teachings correct any evils in our country, I wonder? It used twisted arguments and fancy rhetoric. Years have gone by, and Confucianism flourishes, but we are still not really at peace."
- Ueda Akinari, "The Bloodstained Robe" from Tales of the Spring Rain
"Come to think of it, being a cow or a horse isn’t all misery. In fact, in some ways it might even be enjoyable—at least judging from what I’ve observed. We human beings don’t live in such a land of joy, after all. In order to make our living, we have more worries than any horse or cow does."
- Ueda Akinari, "The Destiny that Spanned Two Lifetimes" from Tales of the Spring Rain
"There’s obviously a difference between a person with talent, and one without: even a gifted father can’t always pass on his skills to his son. On the contrary, literature and poetry must be born from one’s own heart—how can they be based on some kind of teaching? Of course, in most arts you must take your first steps under a teacher’s guidance. But as you progress further, what special training can there be, outside of the standards you yourself erect as guideposts? ...Only when you have realized your own creative powers, will your art be truly your own."
- Ueda Akinari, "The One-Eyed God" from Tales of the Spring Rain
"As we pass through this world, the empty husk of a cicada, is not all our toil ephemeral as well as arduous? With frantic haste, both mighty and lowly are striving, each at his own task."
- Ueda Akinari, "The Grave of Miyagi" from Tales of the Spring Rain
“We may be thieves, but we do value our own lives. Riches are easy to steal, but life is hard to hold on to. If you know the secret of how to steal a hundred years of happiness, then tell us all about it."
- Ueda Akinari, "Hankai" from Tales of the Spring Rain
“'I may be old, but I’m still a warrior,' said the samurai. 'All I wish is to be able to serve my master faithfully. As for how much longer I’m to live—I’m willing to leave that to Heaven; whether my life is to be long or short, I have no say in the matter. But when you wish to live for a hundred years, when you have to sneak about, hiding everywhere you go, without one single place where you can live in peace—it’s as if you had already died while you're still a young man!'”
- Ueda Akinari, "Hankai" from Tales of the Spring Rain
"The man who reclaims his heart from evil partakes of the essence of the Buddha; but he whose heart is unrestrained becomes a demon."
- Ueda Akinari, "Hankai" from Tales of the Spring Rain
"Tales of Moonlight and Rain exerted a powerful influence in the twentieth century. Many novelists—including Izumi Kyōka (1873–1939), Tanizaki Jun’ichirō (1886–1965), Akutagawa Ryūnosuke (1892–1927), Ishikawa Jun (1899–1987), Enchi Fumiko (1905–1986), and Mishima Yukio (1925–1970)—were avid readers of the collection. Two of the tales inspired Mizoguchi Kenji’s cinematic masterpiece Ugetsu monogatari (1953; known to Western viewers as Ugetsu), which is widely regarded as “one of the greatest of all films." Deeply rooted in its eighteenth-century cultural context, Tales of Moonlight and Rain is nonetheless a work of timeless significance and fascination."
- Anthony H. Chambers, Introduction to Tales of Moonlight and Rain by Ueda Akinari
"Akinari’s studies of ancient Japanese literature merged with bunjin ideals, especially the avoidance of vulgarity and the fascination with Chinese fiction, to shape the solemn beauty of his masterpiece, Tales of Moonlight and Rain. The nine stories in this collection frequently allude to, quote from, and borrow words and phrases from Japanese classics and Chinese fiction and rise above zoku [meaning the 'vulgarity' of contemporary society]— even though most of the characters in the stories are commoners— to achieve the aesthetic ideal of ga (elegance, refinement), which had been associated with Kyoto court culture."
- Anthony H. Chambers, Introduction to Tales of Moonlight and Rain by Ueda Akinari
"Akinari did not abandon fiction after Moonlight and Rain. In 1808 and 1809, he gathered ten of his stories and essays under the title Harusame monogatari (Tales of the Spring Rain). The collection is uneven, partly because Akinari died before he could polish it to his satisfaction, and perhaps because he wrote more for his own enjoyment than for publication. The pieces in Spring Rain are less tightly structured than the stories in Moonlight and Rain, and the element of the marvelous and strange is relatively unimportant. The language is plainer, and there is much less reliance on Chinese sources. Perhaps even more than the tales in Moonlight and Rain, the stories and essays in Spring Rain attest to Akinari’s studies in National Learning, particularly in the emphasis he placed on naoki kokoro (true heartedness, sincerity, guilelessness), which he apparently held to be the essential nature of the Japanese people. The stories in Spring Rain represent Akinari’s most important fiction aside from Moonlight and Rain."
- Anthony H. Chambers, Introduction to Tales of Moonlight and Rain by Ueda Akinari
"Ueda Akinari always insisted that he knew nothing of his real father's identity. The preface to a collection of poetry to which Akinari contributed and which was published during his lifetime stated that he had been born in 1734 in the licensed quarter of Sonezaki in Osaka; Akinari never denied this. Takada Mamoru's conjecture, on other evidence, that Akinari was the son of a samurai - a shogunal retainer who had been banished to Yamato Providence - and was, through his father, a descendent of Kobori Enshū (1579-1647), a famous garden designer and tea-ceremony authority, is not yet proven and is indeed open to a good deal of doubt. Akinari seems to have accepted the fact that he was of illegitimate birth, and he must have lived with the knowledge that he had been born in a brothel. His awareness of this surely influenced his frequent sense of being a lonely outsider in human society.
Rejected by his real mother at the age of four, he was adopted by a paper and oil dealer in Osaka, Ueda Mosuke, of the Shimataya shop, who reared him as his own son. In 1738, Akinari fell dangerously ill with smallpox. His foster-father offered prayers at the Kashima Inari Shrine (now called the Kaguwashi Shrine) outside Osaka, and Akinari always cherished a special faith in the efficacy of this shrine and an affection for its vicinity. He was carefully nursed through his illness, but the disease lefts its mark on him: one finger on each hand became crippled, a deformity of which he was aware every tie he took up his brush to write. In the same year, Akinari's foster-mother died, but his foster-father soon remarried, and Akinari always thought of his second foster-mother as his mother."
- Barry Jackman, Introduction to Tales of the Spring Rain by Ueda Akinari
"Akinari seems to have turned his attention almost immediately to a much more recent development in Japanese fiction. His Ugetsu Monogatari (Tales of Moonlight and Rain), written in 1768 but not published until 1776, is a collection of nine stories that has long been regarded as one of the masterpieces of the yomihon (“books for reading”’), a genre represented by such novelists as Takebe Ayatari (1719-1774) and Takizawa Bakin (1767-1848), as well as Akinari himself. These authors wrote "books for reading" in contrast to the kusa-zdshi (“grass pamphlets’), a general term for various types of inexpensive books aimed at the widest possible audience, with texts that were frequently sensational, trivial, or obscene and often incidental to cartoonlike illustrations that filled most of each page. Yomihon, on the other hand, emphasized a coherent narrative, often treating supernatural or historical subjects, and were written in an elegant and dignified style. Yomihon were greatly influenced by Chinese vernacular novels and short stories, and Akinari, in the literary allusions in his katagi-bon fiction, had already displayed evidence of his reading in these Chinese works as well as his familiarity with the Japanese classics. It was perhaps only natural that he should turn from the nearly worked-out vein of the character book to a more promising kind of serious fiction, one in which he could re-create in Japanese settings some of the Chinese tales of the supernatural that he had come to enjoy."
- Barry Jackman, Introduction to Tales of the Spring Rain by Ueda Akinari
"In 1771, when Akinari was thirty-eight, a disastrous fire destroyed his business and possessions in Osaka, leaving him, his wife, and his foster-mother homeless. They moved to Kashima (the site of the Inari Shrine), where Akinari began the intensive study of medicine; at the same time, he continued his Kokugaku ["National Learning"] research. His instructor in medicine seems to have been Tsuga Teish6 (1718-1794), a physician who was also one of the first writers of yomihon. In Kashima, Akinari learned a great deal simply through experience, by treating a wide variety of patients. He was respected and well liked in the community. In 1775, however, he left Kashima and returned to Osaka to establish a fullfledged medical practice. The next year, in 1776, Ugetsu Monogatari was finally published."
- Barry Jackman, Introduction to Tales of the Spring Rain by Ueda Akinari
"Apparently because of ill health, the tragic death of one of his young patients, and a desire to devote more time to scholarship, Akinari gave up his medical practice in 1788 and moved to the outskirts of Osaka. During the next two years a series of misfortunes struck. First, his wife’s mother died, then his fostermother, whom he had loved deeply. Next, Akinari lost the sight in his left eye; he was to suffer from recurring eye ailments for the rest of his life."
- Barry Jackman, Introduction to Tales of the Spring Rain by Ueda Akinari
"Early in 1798, his wife died; Akinari was nearly inconsolable. That same spring, he lost the vision of his right eye and was now completely blind. It is hardly surprising that he even contemplated suicide, though one feels that Akinari’s strength of char- acter was such that he would stubbornly cling to this world as long as possible. By summer of that year, good medical treatment had restored sight to his left eye, but from then on he had to dictate much of his writing. In the years following his wife’s death, he apparently made several visits to the Kashima Inari Shrine, to which he presented a group of tanka; this was an offering of gratitude both for the restoration of his sight and for the preservation of his life during his childhood illness, when he had been spared to enjoy whatever contentment he had thus far experienced. It was during this period that he started writing Harusame Monogatari (Tales of the Spring Rain), his second great venture in the yomihon, beginning, perhaps, with the first two stories, “The Bloodstained Robe” and "The Celestial Maidens.” The so-called Tenri Notebook manuscript may have been completed by 1802, as the oldest extant (though fragmentary) version of the collection. Akinari continued to revise Harusame Monogatari during the few remaining years of his life, but it was left in manuscript form and not published until the present century. In 1809, Akinari died at the age of seventy-six, while staying at the home of a friend and disciple, Hanekura Nobuyoshi, in Kyoto. He was buried at the Saifuku-ji Temple, at that time a part of the great Nanzen-ji Temple of Kyoto, in a spot that he had selected for his own grave some years earlier."
- Barry Jackman, Introduction to Tales of the Spring Rain by Ueda Akinari
"Akinari seemed at times almost reluctant to make his writings available to the world, and he was the severest critic of his own work. He was probably never a really gregarious person, even in his youth; and, in his later years, especially, buffeted by poverty, near-blindness, and the deaths of those he loved most, he tended to withdraw more and more from casual, easygoing social intercourse. He was more an onlooker at the passing follies and delusions of mankind, and in his later, more private works (like Harusame Monogatari or the series of brief, incisive essays and miscellaneous jottings entitled Tandai shdshin roku [Notes Bold Yet Pithy], 1808) he shows himself to have been a man of strong opinions, skeptical, sardonic, even bitter and pessimistic, with an under-current of yearning for an idealized past, and possessing an inner strength that could withstand great adversity. Akinari’s contemporaries, such as Takizawa Bakin, had a high regard for the quality of his mind. In his own lifetime, and for a while after his death, he was best known—not necessarily in this order—as a poet and writer on poetry; as the scholar who debated with the great Motoori Norinaga; as the author of works of fiction, particularly Ugetsu Monogatari; and as a tea expert and writer on that subject. Today, however, it is not unfair to say that Akinari is generally remembered in Japan solely as the author of Ugetsu Monogatari, selections from which are read by most high school students."
- Barry Jackman, Introduction to Tales of the Spring Rain by Ueda Akinari
"The events I am about to describe are filled with such darkness and sadness, are so cursed and hate-filled, that not a word I write can possibly offer the faintest glimmer of hope or relief. Even as the author, I cannot predict what the final sentence will be, but I fear that the relentless dread and darkness that precede it may end up overcoming the readers and crush their very spirits in its grasp."
- Yokomizo Seishi, The Devil's Flute Murders
"Everyone here is a bit twisted somehow. All they feel for each other is suspicion, resentment and fear. I couldn't tell you why that is. It's as if they're all just waiting for their chance to stick the knife in. As if they think that if they don't, then they'll be on the other end of the blade."
- Yokomizo Seishi, The Devil's Flute Murders
"You can't go around judging people on first impressions. That's how mistakes get made."
- Yokomizo Seishi, The Honjin Murders
"The police investigate footprints and look for fingerprints. I take the results of these investigations and by piecing together all the available information logically, I am able to reach a conclusion. Those are my methods of deduction."
- Yokomizo Seishi, The Honjin Murders
"The Killer had submitted the problem of a locked room murder and dared us to solve it. It was going to be a battle of wits. Perfect. Challenge accepted! If it was brains and logic and wit that were required, I was ready to do battle."
- Yokomizo Seishi, The Honjin Murders
"Yet, while his unchanging gratitude and devotion to the priest's family were certainly commendable, Sahei failed to realize that everything - even gratitude - has a limit that should not be exceeded, and that his excessive gratitude toward the Nonomiya family would embroil his own kin in a series of bloody murders after his death."
- Yokomizo Seishi, The Inugami Curse
"Thirty years can weave strange patterns in the tapestry of life."
- Yokomizo Seishi, The Inugami Curse
"With the blind spot that had been hindering his thought process finally removed, everything had fallen into place for him with great speed. All day yesterday, he had been stacking building blocks of deductive reasoning in his mind, with the result that now he had reproduced the entire complex structure of the mystery."
- Yokomizo Seishi, The Inugami Curse
"Kosuke Kindaichi stood motionless amid the ruins, breathing heavily. He'd had to endure a terrible psychological shock, accompanied by great physical fatigue. Now he was faced with the feeling of nothingness that comes with the end of everything.
- Yokomizo Seishi, The Little Sparrow Murders
"[She] burst into tears again, but nobody tried to stop her. Those who had been through hardships of life knew that it was better to let the child cry as much as possible."
- Yokomizo Seishi, The Little Sparrow Murders
"Were it not for the events that I am about to relate, doubtless my life would have continued in that impoverished, humdrum vein. But one day a spot of red was suddenly split on the grey of my life: I embarked on an adventure of dazzling mystery and stepped into a world of blood-chilling terror."
- Yokomizo Seishi, The Village of Eight Graves
"Maybe I was a monster without realizing it. Maybe I did have some dark alter ego lurking inside me, and this other me was committing all manner of horrors without my knowing it... Yes, even ridiculous things like that did cross my mind. I was on the verge of saying: 'Yes, it's true. I did it. It was all me. Here is my confession. Now will you all please leave me in peace?'"
- Yokomizo Seishi, The Village of Eight Graves
"It all seemed mad. It all seemed deranged. Yet the criminal's execution was so exceedingly brilliant that, clearly, he could be neither a halfwit nor insane. If this business seemed mad to us, was it only because we could not figure out his plan?"
- Yokomizo Seishi, The Village of Eight Graves
"Nothing is more frightening in this world than ignorance and stupidity."
- Yokomizo Seishi, The Village of Eight Graves
"Our current misery stems from the fact that the Japanese do no read detective fiction as much as they should. I say this at the risk of sounding self-serving. But we all have to admit that we neglected to practice how to think and act rationally [in prewar Japan] . . . Detective fiction as upheld rationality (rizume na bungaku) since its birth, so to make it as rational as possible is a duty for all those who call themselves detective writers (tantei sakka). Staying faithful to that duty was discouraged during the war. However, now that the war is over, and ended in a painful defeat, we detective writers need to write rational (gōriteki na) and intellectual (chiteki na) detective fiction in order to enlighten our readers. Only when such works materialize and many supporters are wiling to follow our lead, can we begin to build a [new] Japanese culture."
- Yokomizo Seishi, found in Murder Most Modern: Detective Fiction & Japanese Culture by Kawana Sari
I see drops of rain
On the floating leaves of white lotus;
In a small boat
Where my lover paints,
I hold open an umbrella
- Yosano Akiko, “Tangled Hair: Selected Tanka from Midaregami”
With this ax
I strike my koto!
Listen!
The sound of life’s end!
Of God’s will!
- Yosano Akiko, “Tangled Hair: Selected Tanka from Midaregami”
Hair all tangled this morning -
Shall I smooth it
With spring rain
Dripping form the jet-black
Wings of swallows?
- Yosano Akiko, “Tangled Hair: Selected Tanka from Midaregami”
O my dear brother, I am in tears for you:
you should not be killed.
You were the last born,
most adored by your parents.
Did your parents teach you to wield the sword to murder other people?
Did your parents raise you
for twenty-four years
to kill and to die?
- Yosano Akiko, “You Shall Not Be Killed, Brother!” from River of Stars: Selected Poems of Yosano Akiko
So all alone
beside the temple bell:
I stole away
to secretly meet you here.
But now the fog has cleared.
- Yosano Akiko, River of Stars: Selected Poems of Yosano Akiko
He does not return.
Spring evening slowly descends.
Only this empty heart
and, falling over my koto,
strands of my disheveled hair.
- Yosano Akiko, River of Stars: Selected Poems of Yosano Akiko
A man, like a twig
of the blossoming wild plum,
is sufficient:
it’s temporary, and
temporary our parting.
- Yosano Akiko, River of Stars: Selected Poems of Yosano Akiko
With teary eyes, she
turns to me for sympathy,
but all I can see
reflected on the water
is a lonely harvest moon.
- Yosano Akiko, River of Stars: Selected Poems of Yosano Akiko
A long, restless night,
now my tangled hair
sweeps the strings of my koto.
Three months into spring
and I’ve not played one note.
- Yosano Akiko, River of Stars: Selected Poems of Yosano Akiko
Like a summer flower,
fragile as its slender stem,
love wastes me away.
Yet I shall blossom, crimson
under the bright noonday sun.
- Yosano Akiko, River of Stars: Selected Poems of Yosano Akiko
In the bright spring sunshine
adoring lovers recline
against a white wall.
A lonely stranger watches.
Dusk enters the wisteria.
- Yosano Akiko, River of Stars: Selected Poems of Yosano Akiko
Mistaken again!
I thought, for just a moment,
I saw my lover’s face-
but mischievous, capricious,
all the little gods of love.
- Yosano Akiko, River of Stars: Selected Poems of Yosano Akiko
Is it anyone’s fault
that I who was once innocent
as the whitest silk
in constellations of stars
would fall into this world?
- Yosano Akiko, River of Stars: Selected Poems of Yosano Akiko
Even at nineteen,
I had come to realize
that violets fade,
spring waters soon run dry,
this life too is transient.
- Yosano Akiko, River of Stars: Selected Poems of Yosano Akiko
In return for all
the sins and crimes of men,
the gods created me
with glistening long black hair
and pale, inviting skin.
- Yosano Akiko, River of Stars: Selected Poems of Yosano Akiko
“…… At that very moment, it occurred to me…… that this doctor might not be playing me for a fool and making me dance? For some reason, wasn’t Dr. Wakabayashi taking advantage of my mental state to try and make me believe in a tall tale, a fabricated story? Wasn’t he trying to use me for one of his scientific experiments? …… Doubts began to stir in my mind, and then they gradually turned into certainties, and grew to occupy the whole inside of my head.”
"I must say, since I have ended up sitting in this university professor’s chair, that the bottom line is that I myself am crazy, the kind of crazy that is affected by research madness, aggravated by megalomania, and as you can see I am the first to admit it. I am therefore quite worthy of being exhibited here for the education of local psychiatrists…… However, since I cannot sign my own hospital admittance slip, it occurred to me to exhibit my brain here, as a living specimen, alongside all those other reference materials…… Perhaps in general medicine or surgery this is not common practice, but you see, in psychiatry, it is of the utmost importance that the brain of the professor holding the chair is itself studied…… analyzed from every angle…… This is my idea of sound psychiatric training.”
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, Dogra Magra
One the next page, in black ink, the title Dogra Magra was written. No author’s name.
The first line began with the word… Boooo – nnn – nnnn…… in syllabic katakana characters, and the last line contained the same…… Boooo ---- nnn --- nnnn…… which suggested that it was one and the same work. This manuscript gave the impression of a great deal of madness, of something that made a mockery of the world.
“What is it, doctor, this Dogra Magra……?”
Dr. Wakabayashi, in a bantering tone he hadn’t had before, nodded behind me.
“Well, here we have a very interesting and surprising work, written by a mental patient, and which is the expression of a quite extraordinary psychic state. A young student, interned in this hospital, wrote this book in a single stroke shortly after the disappearance of Prof. Masaki, holder of this chair, and handed it to me personally……”
“A young student……”
“Yes.”
“…… Ah…… and of course he wrote it too in order to prove that his mind was working perfectly and to get him discharged from the hospital?”
“No. On this point it is difficult to say, and to tell the truth I am at pains to formulate a categorical opinion, in a way it can be said that it is a kind of very sensible account, which takes Prof. Masaki and myself as models.”
“…… A very sensible narrative…… whose models are yourself and Prof. Masaki?......”
“That’s right……”
“It is not a theoretical work?......”
“…… Well…… Again, it’s hard to say…… While it is generally accepted that most texts written by psychopaths are endless ramblings, this work is an exception. Not only can it be considered a theoretical essay that is perfectly coherent from beginning to end, but on reading it, one has the impression of a kind of detective novel, absolutely unparalleled in terms of both form and content. On the other hand, one can also judge it as an absurd text written simply to mock and make fun of Prof. Masaki and myself, it is an extremely strange text which, moreover, contains indisputable scientific truths and presents a completely fascinating compositional plan, consisting of a pile of scientific, morbid, erotic, detective, absurd, esoteric elements, which one must read with great attention to tell oneself that finally only a deranged mind could have overflowed with unhealthy tastes…… Of course this text has nothing to do with the ‘Memorandum for the conquest of the planet Mars’ and other elucidations, and it is for this obvious value in terms of psychiatric research that it is exposed here, and one may even rightly wonder if it is not the most precious work for science among all those kept in this room…… that I say, in this room, in the whole world……”
The doctor, no doubt wanting to get me to read the manuscript, went into eloquent explanations. His passion was such that I blinked.
“Oh, really? But how could a young mental patient compose such a complex work on such a difficult theme?”
“…… It’s quite simple. This student had a normal schooling from primary school to the end of secondary school, and until he was admitted to our university, had always been a brilliant student, top of his class in everything; now, as a great lover of detective novels, he was of the opinion that the future of detective literature lay in psychology, in psychoanalysis, in psychiatry, so that, taken by obvious signs of mental disturbance and carried away by the illusion that he was the hero, he began to interpret a very astonishing and horrific tragedy. Shortly after he was committed to a room in our mental hospital, it seems that he was seized with the desire to write a novel that would make you tremble with fear…… This novel, although structured according to an extremely dense and complex plan, as I have just told you, actually tells a surprisingly simple story. Namely, the very detailed account of the torture suffered by this young man, held captive by Prof. Masaki and me in a psychiatric hospital room, during psychological experiments that surpass in horror anything one can imagine.”
“…… Really? You did that, doctor?” Under Dr. Wakabayashi’s eye, as before, the wrinkle of a sad, ironic smile appeared. Under the glare of the light coming from the window, it shone with a white, tremulous glow. “It is absolutely false.”
“So, it’s all made up, is it?”
“Yet, in view of the facts contained in this book, all the descriptions appear as if they could not have been invented.”
“Ah, really. That’s odd. How is that possible?
“Well…… On this point too one hesitates to decide…… read it yourself and you will see……”
“No thanks. There’s no need for that. Is the story interesting?”
“Again, it’s hard to say, it’s clear that for a specialist at least, the content is of extreme interest, beyond what the qualifier ‘interesting’ can express. To date, all the specialists at our university have read it at least two or three times. And they all agree that when you finally manage to grasp the overall organization of the book, you feel that your mind is in danger of going mad. …”
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, Dogra Magra
Heretical preaching of the hell of fools. Well then, where is hell? you may say. Down here it is, just around the corner. The retribution for our actions in this life. Soon, the swirling vortex that will pull us up by our bootstraps. The ka-sha demon that will carry us away, with spinning eyes. At the end of the journey, that is where we fall. Beyond the Asura titans, the wild beasts and the torment of hunger. It is at the very bottom that one recognizes the real hell. From the hell of the mountain of thorns to the hell of the sea of blood. Hell of the intense cold and hell of the extreme heat. Hell of the palace or hell of the stone quarry. Hell of the fiery flames, of boiling water, of hanging by the feet. The eighty thousand hells, no one less. The retribution of our actions here on earth. Cut into pieces, sliced into strips, stewed, billed. The cries of the damned raised seven times slaughtered eight. The eternal torments of immortal death. When you hear these cries, then you are finished. Leave all hope there.
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, Dogra Magra
Mental illnesses still elude observation and treatment, the scientific method is incapable of studying them. The only thing we understand is that we don’t understand anything.
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, Dogra Magra
All the greatest scholars are here. From the highest heaven to the deepest earth. Who have produced masses of studies. In truth they have no idea. Of the essential point of the hinge. Of how it works. The brain that remains there coiled like a snake. At the bottom of my hollow skull. For the people who think I’m lying. You will understand when you have read. All the books on the human brain. Written by scientists of all times and all countries. You have to listen and look at the facts. To form an opinion. Knowledge, experience, memory of the past. Preserved in the storehouses of knowledge. And yada yada yada. Like the Osaka ditty, there are only preambles. An extremely serious subject is posed. But there is no real answer. … No real answer can be found. A little that you will not find any, there is nothing surprising in that. Even to say that the world is vast. If you study the human brain properly. It’s so obvious that it makes you angry. For those who have analyzed the functioning of a brain in depth. Mysterious, bizarre and unparalleled.
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, Dogra Magra
If it were an ordinary disease. More cared for than the healthy. The doctors, the medicines, the nurses. Soft bedding, good food. On top of that you are visited. Not only humans, animals too. Sometimes even the canaries and goldfish. They are pampered until after their death. But not the mentally ill. Because we don’t understand these illnesses. The red bricks or the steep mountain. In both cases, a hell full of suffering from which there is no escape……
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, Dogra Magra
Now…… those who take the liberty of scorning and mocking the mentally ill, namely normal people, are they quite sure that their own minds are perfectly constituted? Does the brain obey the orders of the will to the very last corner? Is man absolutely free to dispose of his brain? I dare say: from an objective and strictly scientific point of view, it is obvious that it does not. Although it is not physically apparent, unlike a crippled limb, a gouged eye or a gauged nose, it can be said that all men who swarm on this earth, without exception, are mentally disabled. In a word, don’t push, don’t push, this planet is full to the brim with mental cripples with lame, twisted minds, too big, too small, too much intelligence or impulses, or not enough, it is absolutely undeniable.
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, Dogra Magra
The ‘brain-place-where-thoughts-are-formed’ is the worst enemy of man…… The greatest and most dangerous of all the devils in the universe…… At the beginning of the world, Satan’s serpent made Eve eat the fruit of knowledge and entered the skulls of mankind, descendents of Adam and Eve, where it hid, coiled in a spiral…… such was the original form of this ‘brain-place-where-thoughts-are-formed’…… this is what I am saying…… Open your eyes…… Look at how evil this evil brain is.
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, Dogra Magra
When daybreak came after a long, long night, a long, long day lay in waiting for us… Ayako’s sorrowful eyes, betraying the same torment, gazed at me steadily with the sadness of the Lord in one and the smile of the demon in the other.
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, “Hell in a Bottle”
Despite our blissful, idyllic life alone on this remote island, what made me think that the fearsome demon had stolen in upon us?Yet I was dead certain that the demon had indeed crept in between us and taken us unawares.
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, “Hell in a Bottle”
In the Hakata area in Kyūshū, ‘Yumeno Kyūsaku’ refers to a aimless dreamer in the local dialect. A term that Sugiyama Taidō adopted as his pen name when his Nationalist father Shigemaru used that to deride his writing.
- The introduction of Yumeno Kyūsaku’s, “Hell in a Bottle”
Yumeno Kyūsaku is known for his science fiction, mystery, and fantasy. His representative work is ‘Dogura magura’ (1935), a magnum opus that took him ten years to write and features an amnesiac experiencing ‘a sort of hell inside the brain’ (nōzui no jigoku) in a mental hospital where he becomes implicated in a series of past crimes that may or may not have anything to do with him. The first-person sustained soliloquy and the use of the epistolary form are trademarks of Yumeno’s style, both of which he uses with sophistication in ‘Hell in a Bottle.’ In addition to that, Yumeno is fascinated with enclosed and contained space: a solitary cell in an insane asylum, a desert island, a letter inscribed with abject desire and suffering tucked in a bottle like a genie or a fetus in a womb. His stories feature a space sealed off from the rest of the world physically and temporally, a world governed by its own rules in every aspect and challenges conventional understanding of normality.
- The introduction of Yumeno Kyūsaku’s, “Hell in a Bottle”
Oh, what horrible suffering! This island of bliss is now nothing less than hell. My God, my God. Why have you forsaken me … Why can’t you simply destroy the two of us …
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, “Hell in a Bottle”
That’s right… … . All I want you to do is sit back and listen… … . Just tell me if my story of ‘Love after Death’ falls within the realm of possibility. I know it’s presumptuous of me, but as a token of my appreciation, please let me present you with my entire fortune. It’s worth enough to make the yes of most aristocrats spin. Indeed it’s worth more than my own life. Still, it will not adequately express the depth of my gratitude for your acknowledging the veracity of my tale and deciding my fate. In fact, to give you my entire fortune will be no great loss to me at all. That’s how noble, serious, and strange this tale of ‘Love after Death’ is… … .
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, “Love after Death”
…but as I staggered along the railroad tracks, the mysterious force of the incomprehensible love after death penetrated the depths of my soul and cast me into a pit of sheer anguish. It was what reduced me to the frail, old man you see today… … .
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, “Love after Death”
…the machine gun bullets continued to fly over our heads like a flock of birds taking wing. I crouched on the ground and looked to see what had happened to the rest of the unit. The prospect of being abandoned was more terrifying than death itself.
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, “Love after Death”
As I crawled deeper and deeper into the grove, I began to understand the place I was in. Perhaps I could see more clearly because I had grown used to my fear… … .
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, “Love after Death”
…the relationship between father and son was difficult - the father being overbearing and absent, and opposed to his son’s interests in literature - Kyūsaku adopted his father’s socially conservative and politically ultranationalist views, a factor that sets him apart from many modernist writers, who had left-wing sympathies for maintained political neutrality. At the same time, his interests in detective fiction, abnormal psychology, and experimentation with narrative structure placed him squarely in the modernist camp.
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, “Love after Death” Introduction
Known for his imaginative, bizarre, and sometimes gruesome tales, Kyūsaku often experimented with presenting the world as it appears in an abnormal state of mind. The most famous example is ‘Dogura magura’ (1935, ‘Dogra Magra’), a long, nightmarish novel concerning a victim of amnesia who, incarcerated in a mental hospital, futilely attempts to learn his identity from doctors who are intent on misleading him. It is also a work of metafiction in which the novel continually comments on itself and argues for the nonessentialist nature of the self. ‘Dogura magura,’ its author tells us, is ‘extremely grotesque, frankly erotic, completely in the style of detective fiction, and start-to-finish nonsense. A sort of hell inside the brain.’
- Yumeno Kyūsaku, “Love after Death” Introduction